The indignities of Clare The Ideal Secretary.

Paul Vincent
paul.vincentmc@hotmail.co.uk

Part 1: Clares Entrapment and Programming.

Graham planned the whole thing carefully. He had watched Clare Garner for some
months now walking around the offices of Kempton Pharmaceuticals in her tight skirt
and low cut top, flaunting herself before everyone in the typing pool and everywhere
else her work took her. She had already been responsible for two of their employees
being disciplined. Both had succumbed to temptation and had allowed their hands to
wander. Clare had not hesitated in reporting them for harassment. The latter of the
cases she was still pursuing against a friend of Grahams and fellow board member,
Keith Hutchinson. The first employee, Bill Jennings, Graham had transferred to
another site; something he aimed to be temporary. The experiences did not seem to
stop Clare being so provocative though. She continued to dress sexily and continued
to tease remorselessly.
Kempton Pharmaceuticals was a large company and its base offices were spread
over several sites. Graham worked in the Texas branch with several other board
members and various lower level managers in a large ten-story building. The four top
stories of this were allocated to offices for Managers of various levels. Other stories
were allocated to various departments and some to experimental work. Grahams
office was on the top floor. A few of the managers had secretaries, however many
did not, choosing instead to utilise the companys typing pool of clerical staff situated
on the second floor. Clare currently worked there and had done so since her
employment commenced some six months ago.
Clare, as Graham knew only too well from his research done on her over the last few
weeks, was 58 tall and 19 years old. Her statistics, which Graham had memorised,
were 38, 26, 38. Clare wore a 38 EE bra, which she would have been particularly
mortified to know Graham or anyone was aware of, and this to his eye appeared to
strain to keep in check her delicious full breasts, which tended to wobble and bounce
depending upon her movements. Graham never bothered to ask the private eye he
had employed how he gained these facts, though was impressed he had found them
out.
Besides her full breasts Clare had a full, round bottom that stuck out shamelessly
Grahams favourite part of her of all. This Clare particularly delighted in tormenting
every man around the offices with; by wearing tight skirts or pants and ensuring that
she leaned over or bent over in their line of site at every opportunity. Emphasising
her beauty even more she had shoulder length dark hair, large deep brown eyes and
full lips on which she employed pink lipstick much of the time.
Clare was only too aware of the effect she had on men, and appeared to enjoy
tormenting Graham as much as anyone else. She was from extremely well off
parents who had bought for her a nice flat, and really didnt need to work. Graham
suspected the attention she enjoyed from men in the offices was something to do

with her choice to do so. This reaction to men Graham found simultaneously
fascinating and puzzling. Despite her obvious looks Clare apparently had only had
two boyfriends, and currently did not have one. His private investigator found out that
these hated her, referring to her as a dick teaser and a frigid bitch teaser, along
with several other similar epithets when questioned. She was clearly therefore a
virgin, and through choice.
It was as though men to Clare were something to play with and torment. It was this
attitude coupled with her voluptuous beauty that had stimulated Graham into action
to realise a fantasy that had haunted him for years. In a way Clare he thought was
what in chemistry you referred to as a catalyst. He had the means to realise his
fantasy and most certainly had the fantasy in vivid detail. Clare was the spark that
ignited the flammable combination.
Grahams fantasy had become an actual possibility after he learned of Agent Aspect.
Agent Aspect was the drug used by the CIA secretly since the 60s along with
hypnotic suggestion to create assassins that could not be traced. Martin Luther King,
the Kennedys, Lennon, all rumoured to have been taken out by agents of the state
using mind control techniques. Certainly Agent Aspect, or AA, was known to be
capable of achieving such control of a person in conjunction with the right kind of
psychological training. Many of Grahams colleagues who had learned of it after
gaining the right clearance imagined that these certainly had been some of its early
uses.
Graham had gained sufficient level clearance two years ago after his promotion to
the companys board to officially know of AAs existence. It had been no surprise to
him that they had manufactured AA for the military. He had known of the rumours
that they had produced lots of chemical and bio-agents for them covertly for years,
as they were known to have strong military contracts. Gaining the full facts from the
computer archive during his research after his promotion only confirmed it.
What was a surprise to Graham was that they kept a supply in their complex in the
dessert of Nevada, one lacking in a great deal of security being only a storage
facility. It was largely a chemical equivalent of an archive. The company had gone on
to produce far more modern versions of AA, and the store was only for research
purposes if ever needed. Presumably as the knowledge of so called black agents
was limited to only the top of the food chain it was assumed that no one would be
interested in getting in the store who did not know
what was there anyway.
Once Graham stepped over the edge and was set on using AA to realise his fantasy
with Clare he next made a plan of how he was going to gain access to it. He soon
calculated that he could gain such access with his pass and remove some in a flask.
All he would need was an excuse to utilise the storage archive, and this he had. He
would use the excuse that he was actually looking to gain a supply of another
chemical which he did need from the storage area for a project one of his
departments was working on. They had requested access to stores to obtain what
they wanted and expected him to provide them passage in order for one of them to
have access. Instead he chose to be a good team player, and man of the people,
and go get it for them himself

This plan worked perfectly. So then he had the raw material. Without the right
psychological techniques however it would be no more than a mild but peculiar
sedative. It was specifically designed to be used in conjunction with auto-suggestion
techniques.
The techy analogy used in the computer data on AA was reprogramming the
operating system. AA itself basically softened up the mind at a very deep level to
suggestion. It was at this level that you were supposed to work once it was
administered, however those who did this required the right kind of psychological
knowledge to do the reprogramming. Graham therefore did the research and
carefully planned what he was going to say meticulously.
He next had to make a physical plan of how he was going to manufacture the
opportunity to put this all into effect with Clare. This was much easier. Being high up
the food chain Graham only had to tell her he wished to speak to her after work
about a possible job opportunity. The job in question was as his secretary. His last
secretary he had arranged to be moved a month ago to one of his colleagues,
leaving the vacancy deliberately. Graham suspected Clare would not accept the post
as she was quite happy working as a generally clerical secretary in the main offices,
presumably so she could tease as many men as possible to maximum effect. She
also didnt need any possible pay increase to be gained by becoming a board
members personal secretary. The meeting would provide Graham his opportunity,
however. And he had the means of persuasion during the meeting of convincing
Clare to accept the post, along with many other things.
***
Graham invited Clare for a discussion in his office on Friday evening about what he
had communicated to her as his job opportunity. She duly arrived at Grahams
office at 5:30 as they had agreed.
Graham had to take a deep breath as Clare entered his office. She looked absolutely
delectable, and clearly was aware of it. She wore a knee length black pencil skirt,
which was tight over her bubble bottom, and a loose top that was slightly low cut to
hint at her cleavage. This was typical of her. As Graham gave her the once over she
smirked in a self-satisfied manner, enjoying his responsiveness to her as she did so
many of the minor male office staff. She walked over to the Grahams desk where he
was seated looking at his blank computer monitor, and seated herself opposite him
without being asked.
So what exactly do you want to talk to me about? Clare stated in a half interested
manner, gazing at the nails on her right hand. Something about a job.
Graham watched Clare as he rose from his desk. He could not believe how a mere
clerical assistant of her age could show such impudence to a board member no
matter what background she was from. All down to the power she perceived she had
in her sexuality to tease and torment no doubt.
Graham knew they were alone on the floor, everyone else having gone home with it
being a Friday in nearby offices, but he knew he had to be careful about his next act
as it could easily go wrong. The AA was given by a subcutaneous injection, and
acted surprisingly quickly over approximately a minute in its initial effects from what

he had learned from his research. He would have to get the injection quickly into
Clare and then prevent her leaving the office for the time it took for the chemical to
take effect, which he hoped to god would be the time claimed.
To assist him Graham had obtained a pressure dart similar to that used by
gamekeepers with African animals though a smaller version, and filled it with what he
calculated to be twice the amount of AA recommended in the research documents
he had read for his purpose just to be absolutely sure. This was a high risk
business. The dart was a clever devise, which used a small gas pressure cylinder to
inject the liquid quickly once the needle penetrated the surface of its victim.
Graham walked casually around the desk and as he did so he took hold of the small
dart in his pocket, subtly brought it out unseen to Clare, and flicked off the protective
sheath. As he did so he spoke, Well the job in question I believe is a great
opportunity for you Clare. I have for a while been in need of a personal secretary. Up
until recently I have utilised the general secretarial staff but I would ideally like my
own again.
Graham had now worked his way around the table to Clares left, the dart in his right
hand away from her out of her line of sight. He continued to walk around as Clare
replied to him until he was situated behind her seat, in a manner as though he were
simply casually contemplating her job opportunity.
Well thats an interesting offer, Clare replied with an amused look on her face and a
hint of sarcasm in her tone. But Im afraid I am going have to de Awww!
Clare suddenly felt a jab of pain in her right upper arm, as though stung by a large
wasp. As she looked and reached for the area she saw Grahams fist moving away
with what appeared to be a small needle protruding from it. She jumped up
immediately and turned to Graham glaring at him.
What did you just do? What did you just give me? Clare stated furiously.
For one terrible moment Graham thought that nothing was going to happen. He
looked at the injection dart which was empty and new that there had been no
leakage, so she should have now twice the dose of AA she needed in her system.
Then he saw a confused look come over Clares face.
I Im going to report you, she stated a little hazily and began to make her way to
the office door. Before she moved more than a few feet though she fell to one side
consumed by a dizziness, and moved back to brace herself on the chair.
Graham moved over to her and said, Here let me help you, before taking a firm hold
of her arm and ensuring she could not even think of going anywhere. Clare briefly
tried to fight, however taking an equally firm grip on her other arm Graham held her
easily in place for a further 20 seconds or so preventing further attempts at escape
until the AA began to kick in and her fight abate. He then helped her back to her
seat, before walking back around his desk staring intently on Clare and the effect the
AA appeared to be having.
The dizzy confused look was now passing and being replaced by a completely
glazed almost catatonic appearance. Clare was now staring directly in front of herself
barely blinking.
Clare can you hear me? Graham said seating himself at his desk. He was aware
that he was breathing fast with what was now excitement and had to force himself to
take slow deep breaths so that his voice and manner sounded controlled and
resolute in the way he new it must from his psychological research into hypnotic
suggestion.

Yes, came the reply from Clare, who continued simply staring ahead unseeing and
blank in expression.
Graham had now composed himself. He had the words he was going to say over the
next few minutes rehearsed, however put them up on his computer where he had
composed them so that nothing was omitted by the confusion of his excitement. He
didnt know how much of this would work, but hoped all of it ideally. Regardless he
was determined to go for it.
Clare, I want you to listen carefully to everything I am about to tell you. You will act
upon every instruction I am about to give you at all times after this meeting and will
be unable to do otherwise no matter how much you might attempt to do so. Do you
understand me so far?
Yes, came the simple reply again.
That will be yes Sir Clare from now on, Graham instructed.
Yes Sir, came the reply from the expressionless girl. Graham felt this act of
obedience heartening.
From this point onwards every command or instruction I give you, you will obey. You
will obey them no matter how embarrassing or humiliating the command or
instruction may be. In fact if the command is embarrassing or humiliating you will find
yourself being sexually aroused by it. You will be still more aroused by the act of
obeying it. The more embarrassing or humiliating the instruction is, the more sexually
arousing you will find it, and the more sexually arousing you will find obeying it to be.
Do you understand?
Yes sir, came the simply expressionless response again.
Additionally from this point on you will respond in the following way to *anyone*
attempting to sexually molest you. You will be unable to report them to anyone in any
way no matter how much you might try and you will be unable to call out for help or
in any other way alert anyone else to what is happening. You will be unable to
rebuke them for their behaviour in any way also. In fact when you attempt to do so
you will find yourself instead smile at them and say thank-you each time you
attempt to express how
you feel.
If you are alone with them when they touch you if you feel the urge to stop them
either by moving away or by removing their hand you will be unable to do so. Instead
you will find yourself stand on the spot with your legs perfectly straight, parted
shoulder width apart and your toes pointed in, and put your hands on your head and
thrust out your bottom and chest. You will be unable to move from this position for as
long as they molest you or as long as you attempt to resist them. In fact each time
you make any such effort to resist you will find yourself instead readjusting your
footing and thrusting out your bottom and chest with more emphasis and to greater
effect.

The only time you will not do this is if there are others present and the molestation is
done covertly, as this would draw such peoples attention to what is happening. In
such as situation you will still be unable to defend yourself, rebuke the molester or
draw attention to what is happening in any way. In fact you will be fully co-operative
with ensuring the covert nature of the molestation is maintained and if possible
assisted, no matter how much you might not want to. Do you understand these
instructions?
This time Clares brow was slightly knotted as if there were some confusion about
obeying the nature of what she was being instructed.
Do you understand these instructions? Graham repeated more firmly.
There was briefly a look of some fear now evident on Clares face. Graham new from
his research that this was not so much the nature of the instructions he had given
her but the effect of the AA. The psychological effect of AA was quite subtle. It
worked in three main ways. Part of the psychological effect involved increasing the
attention and concentration to the instructions initially being given, so that they would
not be forgotten, misunderstood or misinterpreted. A second was to increase
compliance at a deep seated level to the instructions: this was the re-programming
the operating system part. The third however increased the fear response to
disobedience of the initial command instructions. This ensured the repression of
resistance and greater compliance.
Yes sir. I understand, came a now more relaxed and robotic reply as Clare to
escape the fear of disobeying his commands psychologically relented.
Also as you find any such situations embarrassing or humiliating you will find
yourself feeling correspondingly sexually aroused. The more embarrassing or
humiliating the situation in which you are molested the more aroused you will find
you become. If the molestation continues for some time you will finally become so
aroused that you reach an orgasm. Do you understand?
Yes Sir, came the reply, now more calm and accepting. The AA was apparently
taking a much deeper effect now. This pleased Graham.
There are two last things for you to remember, Clare. You will on Monday accept my
offer of becoming my secretary. You will do this no matter how much you might want
not to accept the offer. Secondly from Monday you will obey the following dress code
at work strictly and be unable to deviate from it no matter how much you may
attempt to do so. You will wear short, tight stretchable black mini-skirts; stiletto
heeled shoes with minimum two inch heels; uplifting bras that ensure your breasts
are made to appear as large as possible and fitted white vest tops that clearly define
your cleavage to best effect. You will take care to ensure that the bras and the vest
tops are of suitably thin material to allow your nipples to be clearly visible budding
through. And finally you will also wear red lipstick and nail varnish at all times. Do
you understand all of these instructions or do you need any repeating?
Yes sir, again came the reply.

Excellent, Graham stated almost dizzy with satisfaction. This surely could not be
working as well as it seemed to be. You will now leave and go home and come back
on Monday morning feeling refreshed. You will shop for your new office attire over
the weekend. You will not remember the events of this evening other than you
attended my office and we discussed you becoming my secretary. But you will
unconsciously obey all of the instructions and commands I have given you. So
finally, Clare, do you understand?
Yes sir, came the reply from the expressionless girl.
Very well, goodnight then Miss Garner.
Clare then rose robotically and left the office to make her way home.
From his research Graham knew that the AAs chemical effect would be gone within
an hour even at double the dose. The psychological effects however he hoped would
be permanent.
Part 2: Clares First Indignities.
Clare awoke on Saturday feeling refreshed if slightly confused. She remembered
meeting Graham. She remembered the satisfaction of being invited for a job
opportunity with a board member. She remembered the satisfaction she had felt
beforehand at the thought of being able to turn him down for this and tell everyone in
the clerical pool she had, possibly with the hint that he had tried to seduce her. But
she could not remember the actual event of refusing. She could remember attending
the meeting with him and him asking. But all she could remember was coming home
afterwards.
Anyway it would be more fun letting him wait to see what she was going to do, she
thought. She would then simply phone HR on Monday from the typing pool and
refuse. Clare had more important thoughts at present though. She wanted to do
some shopping.
After breakfast Clare went straight out to the shops. She had in mind to buy some
new clothes for work; what clothes she wasnt quite sure. She would wait to see what
was available.
She first went looking at bras. She found herself particularly fascinated by the idea of
uplift bras and after searching around several shops for her size unsuccessfully
eventually found some. She then tried them on just out of interest. Clare had never
thought of trying uplift bras on before, as having such a large cleavage she didnt feel
the need to emphasise it any more. However today she found the idea quite
fascinating. When she tried a few on she found they threw out her large breasts
making them look enormous. She then found some that also had padding, making
her breasts look even larger. She shook her head at the effect of these, thinking, I
would never dream of dressing like this for any reason let alone work but then still
found herself shortly after buying them, with a strange feeling of excitement.
She next found herself going around shops trying on tops. Normally she would be
looking for blouses for work, however for some reason she found herself looking at

small vest tops where-ever she went, and the more revealing the better. She tried a
few on and found one thin clingy low cut top with only just enough material over the
shoulders to cover her bra straps. It was completely inappropriately revealing for
work, even though it was white and fitted in with the general dress code. She bought
two.
In the same store, which was certainly not the type she would normally shop in, she
found herself looking at black mini-skirts. She tried on a few out of interest and found
herself fascinated particularly by one of the smallest, a crotch length clingy black
skirt with a belt that defined her waist. She tried to remind herself she had come out
to shop for work clothes, and this was again completely inappropriate and more like
the kind of clothing you would go to a night club wearing. She bought two of those as
well.
She last found herself looking at shoes. Stiletto heeled shoes. Clare never wore
stiletto heeled shoes as she found them difficult to walk in and didnt like the way
they seemed to emphasise her bum and breasts through adjusting her posture,
which showed themselves off quite well without further emphasis needed. She
preferred to show her curves off on her terms. She nevertheless tried on a couple of
pairs of two inch heeled shoes and looked at herself in the mirror. They did look nice,
but when she looked at herself side on she noticed the way that her protrudent butt
was sticking out even more when she wore them. And they made her arch her back
causing her to throw out her breasts more. She also saw that a male shop assistant
had noticed this and was looking her over behind her. Clare turned and scowled at
him. These would certainly not do for work at all. So she bought them.
When she arrived at her flat, slightly confused at what she had purchased Clare tried
all of the clothes on together and looked at herself in the mirror. Wow! she uttered
smiling and biting her lip. She first looked at herself front on, and then turning looked
at herself from the side. Finally as best as she could looking over her shoulder at her
rear. The affect of the clothes was both stunning and outrageous. Frontally the top
and skirt emphasised perfectly the hourglass of her figure. The skirt had the effect of
defining perfectly her full bottom and wide hips, and the stilettos adjusted her posture
causing her to throw out her bottom and breasts to even greater effect than the skirt,
bra and vest top already allowed them to be demonstrated.
The one thing Clare did notice though was that the padding in the bra seemed to
some extent detract from the appearance of her nipples. They were budding slightly
due to her reaction to the clothes, and she for some reason couldnt help wondering
what she would look like if they were more visible. She therefore found herself
remove the bra and examine it. She found the padding was removable, and so
removed it and with scissors cut around the area of the padding and the lace of the
bra where her nipples where. After replacing the padding she then put the bra back
on with her nipples poking through, before also putting the vest top back on.
Protected now only by the thin top the form of her budding nipples was clearly
demonstrated through the thin material even to the very pimples of the areola. This
turned her on even more causing the nipples to bud through more clearly still, and to
her horror and delight she saw they were perfectly defined. The adjustment she had
made to the bra did not detract in any way from the padding enlarging her already
ample breasts in the least as well.

Clare smiled thinking of Grahams reaction if she wore these on Monday. She would
not of course. Clare then got changed, took out the garish red nail varnish she had
also picked up and began to paint her nails.
***
On Monday morning Clare found herself teetering along the corridor of the second
floor of Kempton Pharmaceuticals as she walked towards the HR department on her
new two inch stiletto heels. On her way up she had already had looks from half a
dozen men. She couldnt understand why despite all her resolve she had come to
work dressed in these ridiculous clothes. She had tried to put on her normal work
clothes but found herself again dressing in the clothes she had bought at the
weekend, and after strangely unsuccessful attempts to change found herself going to
work dressed like this anyway. She new she was going to be mortified when she
walked into the clerical pool area. She also for some reason found all the
embarrassment strangely exciting and arousing though, which disturbed her even
more.
Upon arriving she asked at reception about the job she had been invited to take with
Mr Sanderson. She was asked into an office by a young man who looked quite
pleased at her appearance in a manner that disturbed Clare, and was invited to sit
down opposite him.
Hi. My names Derek. This is the contract that Mr Sanderson asked us to put
together for you. You just have to sign there, he stated pointing at the bottom.
Wow. Mr Sanderson had worked quick, and he didnt even know her decision. He
was in for a real disappointment. Clare glanced over the contract. She had no
intention of signing it but particularly not when she saw that the salary was only three
quarters what was paid at present. This is less than Im paid now, she stated
shaking her head. She didnt need the money, but that wasnt the point. She had
been expecting to be able to tell everyone she was offered a fortune. How dare he
offer her less than she was paid as a simple pool typo?
Yes, the HR man replied. You must really like Mr Sanderson.
She didnt like the snigger when he said this. She didnt like the way she found
herself picking up the pen on the desk either. Even less she didnt like the way she
found herself signing both copies of the contract.
Mr Sanderson called me a few minutes before you arrived and said he would be
expecting you in his office first thing. Apparently hes already had your stuff moved
there to your new station. Ill have your copy of the contract posted to you. He then
rose, Bye then, he said with his hand outstretched.
Clare could not believe what was happening. She opened her mouth wanting to say
she did not want the job, but found she could not. She wanted to grab both copies of
the contract and tear it up, but instead found herself shake Dereks hand and walk
down the corridor away towards the elevator. Why had she signed the contract? Why
was she simply accepting a job she did not want that paid three quarters of what she
currently earned and not telling the man she had changed her mind?
***

Clare approached the elevator with a look of confusion and anger on her face. Her
feeling of anger increased when she was ogled up and down by a man in a suit who
stood waiting there with a leer on his face at her new mode of dress. She thought
she remembered him, and then realised it was Bill Jennings. Bill who had molested
her and she thought had been fired for it. This was quite a surprise.
I hear things have changed for you, Bill said to Clare as they entered the elevator.
You could say that. Wow, news travels fast. Anyway what are you doing here, I
thought you had been dismissed after what you did to me?
I was actually moved temporarily by Mr Sanderson until things cooled down and you
cooled down as well I suppose. Presumably you have, as Mr Sanderson has asked
for me to work with Mr Hutchinson as his assistant.
Clare could not believe this. What was happening? Both men who had molested her
working together?
The elevator doors opened and they both entered. Bill pressed the ninth floor and
Clare the tenth, and the doors closed. As the elevator moved she attempted to
ignore him as best she was able.
Look Clare, I know you like me really and the complaint was a mistake. Mr
Sanderson said so before he moved me. He said you would realise and apologise.
Thats why I went along with the whole thing without complaint.
Clare wanted to shout at Bill that he was a hand-wandering pervert and that she was
going to re-report him, but found when she turned and opened her mouth to try she
could not. Okay. She couldnt speak for the moment. Perhaps it was the shock of
seeing him again. She would still report it to Graham though and loudly.
Suddenly, however she did find herself do something. She smiled at Bill and then
said simply, Thank you. Clare looked away quickly her eyes opening wide in shock
at what she had just said as the elevator began to move.
We all make mistakes. Bill replied. Then as the elevator moved up past the third
floor Bill took a step closer to Clare, and she felt him place his hand on the left cheek
of her bottom. It wasnt difficult to feel through the thin clingy material.
Its alright, Clare, Bill said leering as he simultaneously allowed his hand to stroke
over the full bum cheek. I know you like this.
Clare could not believe the lack of insight the man had about himself and her opinion
of him. How could he possibly think she would like his hands wandering over her?
This was now a slapping offence. Clare tried to move away from the stroking hand
and step to face him to slap him. Instead though, to her shock, she found herself
plant her feet shoulder width apart and point her toes in and straighten her legs. She
then found herself putting her hands on her head and thrusting out her breasts and
her bottom onto the exploring hand. What was she doing?
Bill moaned slightly and said, Mmmm, thats very nice, before moving behind Clare
and allowing both hands to move over Clares jutting bubble bottom and then onto
her wide hips before pressing her jutting bottom against his crotch. His hands then
moved up and forward over her stomach and ribs and onto the two large jutting
breasts.

Clare again tried to move to prevent what was happening before he started to rub
the breasts his hands were now lingering over. Instead to her absolute horror she
found herself replanting her feet slightly further apart, and then thrusting out her
bottom into what she now felt as a large erection. As she did this she simultaneously
thrust out still further her breasts into Bills hands; hands that with a moan of
satisfaction from him now commenced rubbing and kneading them.
Thats it, Clare. You enjoy it, Bill said as he rubbed her large breasts in firm
rotations. No more silly complaints about nothing, he said.
Clare opened her mouth to tell him to stop, and found herself smile again and say,
Thank you. This was said almost as a moan as Clare found herself horrifyingly
becoming aroused by the situation this was strangely not because of what Bill was
doing as much as apparently because of the embarrassment and humiliation of her
response. As she tried again in vain to stop him she found herself for a second time
replant her feet and thrust out her bottom into his erection and breasts into the
groping hands.
The period to the ninth floor seemed to last an eternity for her. There were no stops
on the way so she was left alone with him the whole ten seconds of the trip.
Eventually the elevator stopped and Bill let go of Clare shortly before the doors
opened. Just before they did Clare caught a view of herself in the reflective metal;
her hands on her head and her jutting breasts with now equally jutting clearly defined
nipples. Clare found she was able to move, and quickly smoothed down her vest top
trying to hide them. The doors then opened to reveal a half dozen people waiting to
get on. She noticed the three men amongst the group all appear to be looking at her
chest and realised it was probably because despite her attempts her nipples still
clearly budded through the top. Oh God! she thought. This would have to be
changed from tomorrow back to a blouse. Why in gods name am I dressed like this?
Why was this embarrassment so exciting?
Clare was seething with anger and frustration at what had just been done to her and
the way she was feeling and had responded to it. As Bill got of the elevator and the
group were preparing to get on Clare therefore made one last attempt to deprecate
him for what he had just done. Perhaps her anger would help her get it out and it
would be more effective in front of all these people.
Hey! she said, causing Bill to turn. She was ready to call him a groping pervert and
tell him she was going to get him fired this time. Her face was red with a mixture of
her embarrassment and frustration. But then despite these boiling emotions
underneath she again found herself smiling. And the again she simply said, Thank
you.
The pleasure was all mine, believe me. Im sure we will be seeing a lot of each
other, Bill replied before walking away to his office.
Clare turned away as the six people got into the elevator beside her. She felt tears of
impotent frustration and anger welling in her eyes. Why had she done that? What
was going on with her?

***
Clare entered the outer area of Grahams offices. She saw the sign on his door was
set to available rather than do not disturb, and so took a deep breath and knocked.
Come in, came Grahams voice from within.
As Clare walked in Grahams mouth dropped open and he rose from his desk and
walked around almost stumbling as he stared at her in almost a hypnotic trance
himself. He could not believe how insanely attractive she looked in her new office
clothing and he had been trying over the weekend to imagine it. She had followed
his demands far better than he could have dreamed.
Graham looked carefully over her and the way the clothing emphasised her figure
beautifully, way beyond his expectations. Just stand where you are a minute please
Clare, Graham said. Clare immediately paused as she reached the middle of the
room. Graham gained confidence from her immediate compliance to his instruction
and so said, Now just turn around slowly for me please. Clare wanted to tell him
where to get off, but instead to her ever increasing annoyance found herself obeying
him. Before she had turned a quarter of the circle Graham told her to pause so he
could admire her side on.
From this position Graham could see that the bra and fitted top combined to lift and
present her full breasts, causing them to stand out more than he expected they might
even in the uplift bra. He realised that the top and skirt defining the slimness of her
waist were making her cleavage appear even larger. Best of all from side on her full
protrudent bottom appeared to curve outwards in a delicious peach like arc from the
slim pinched waist to the base of the clinging skirt on her lovely thighs. The two inch
stilettos cruelly enhanced these curves still further with the posture they forced upon
her, throwing out her bottom and framing her lovely long legs to best effect.
Graham asked Clare to continue to turn, and as she did he noted that her face was
flushed red with embarrassment and that she looked quite angry, which for him
made the satisfaction of the situation complete. He also noted the way her nipples
showed through the top to the extent that you could almost see them change in the
extent of their budding.
From her point of view Clare hated the situation. She appeared to have lost all
capacity to assert herself for reasons she did not understand, and coupled with this
worse still she was for some reason finding the embarrassment and humiliation of
the situations she was experiencing arousing.
Much, much better than I could have hoped, Graham found himself saying out loud.
Come and sit down.
As she seated herself Graham watched her as he pulled out a chair to sit next to her.
He noted her involuntary attempt to pull the small mini-skirt down so as to avoid her
black panties being visible, however he smiled as he noted the stretchable material
simply spring back to its original position and reveal them.

Clare again found herself blush as she realised what had happened from the
direction of Grahams gaze, and there again was that awful rush of arousal.
I knew you would make the right decision Clare, Graham said in an amused tone.
But I havent, Clare replied with a look of confusion on her face. I have accepted a
job paying less than my original, and I dont understand why. Added to which I seem
to have lost my capacity to assert myself and have apparently turned into an
exhibitionist. What is going on?
Well I dont know what you mean, Clare, Graham lied. To me you just appear like
an ambitious girl trying to please her new boss. Your succeeding I might add.
Graham chuckled as he said this. As for the pay, well Im sure in time we can raise
that based upon performance. Graham winked at her as he said this.
Clare was incensed. Please her boss indeed! Based upon performance! She
decided she would have to put him in his place right now if he thought he was going
to obtain sexual favours from her in order for her to get some pay rise she didnt
need! Clare opened her mouth to issue Graham with his warning and then closed it
again, smiled, and said in a gentle feminine tone, Thank you.
Clare heard herself say this but couldnt believe it. She saw when she said it
Grahams tongue suddenly involuntarily protrude as though in a moment of relish.
Surely he couldnt know what she had been really trying to say instead of a smile
and a thank you. She felt humiliated and again, there was that awful rush of
arousal.
Thats all right, Clare. Believe me you have no idea how much I am enjoying this.
Anyway introductions are now done and we can I suppose get on with work. You
know your things are already on your desk outside. Ill leave you to arrange them.
See you later. Graham then looked at his computer and taking her cue Clare rose
and made her way to the door knowing his eyes were on her bottom and legs all the
way. There was that feeling of embarrassment and that rush or arousal again.
Graham for his part was extremely pleased by these early signs. He had expected
some ability to resist in her; perhaps slight rebellions against the dress code or initial
refusal to take the post of his secretary. Up to now though there seemed to be
greater compliance than he could possibly have hoped for. But then, he supposed, I
did give her twice the dose to make sure. He smiled an evil smile feeling
emboldened. I might as well just push this along a bit then as things are going so
well.
***
Clare went to her new desk in the outer area of Grahams office and began to
unpack her things, filled again with confusion, frustration and anger. Close to
lunchtime as Clare was settling into some typing to take her mind off what had been
happening she heard Grahams voice boom over the intercom. Miss Garner please
come into my office.

Clare saved the letter she was typing and went through. As she walked in Grahams
eyes were again shamelessly all over her.
Could you get me the Wycowsky file please, Graham said whilst looking at his
computer screen.
Where is it stored, Clare replied.
Oh, its in the filing cabinet over there, Graham said pointing to a four drawer filing
cabinet some five feet to the immediate left of his desk.
The first thought to occur to Clare was, Why as he called me in to get this file that is
only a few feet away from him? What a lazy asshole. However as she approached
the cabinet it became quite apparent. The four drawers were in alphabetical order
with the As and Ds in the top. So of course the Wycowsky file was in the bottom
drawer. Hes after getting an eyeful, Clare thought, and sure enough as she
approached the cabinet she caught Graham now gazing at her.
As she was about to bend for the bottom drawer she looked back at Graham and
gave him her usual look when she caught herself being ogled. A look that said, your
pathetic, and simultaneously said, yes you want me dont you but cant have me.
This was what she loved about teasing men. Being able to entice them, control them
and then emotionally and psychologically spit them out.
She paused for a moment then turned so that her back was away from Graham and
slightly side on. She then squatted down to avoid Graham getting any view of her
bum, before opening the drawer, quickly taking out the file, and rising. She then
walked over to Graham who was looking at her somewhat nonplussed.
Is there anything else, Clare said smiling.
Yes there is, Graham replied. Remember the conversation we had this morning.
Well youre not going to get a pay rise by behaving like that. I can see by your
behaviour that you knew I wanted you to bend over so that I could get a nice view of
that lovely bubble butt of yours.
Well I didnt know for certain, Clare replied ironically. I suppose I do now, she said
looking at him as though he was something that had crawled from under a rock.
Good, Graham replied. In that case from now on whenever you need to go down to
a low filing cabinet drawer or for any other reason I want you to make sure that you
do so with your back to me if I am in the room. And I want you to bend over with your
legs straight and your back flat so that I get a nice view of your butt, rather than
squatting down as you just did. Make sure you bend slowly and rise slowly and take
your time over what you are doing. Make it a slow process so that I get a good
lingering view. Oh, and do it everywhere else as well; not just in my presence.
Always make sure you have got your back to whatever man or men are in the room
so they get to have a nice view and who knows possibly a feel as well.
Clare was stood with her mouth open. She seemed to be spending a lot of time
angry today and this was no exception. There was no way she was going to submit
to this kind of degrading treatment. There was another report of sexual harassment

coming about here and she was going to tell him so of course Clare smiled and
politely said, Thank you.
Excellent, Graham said, is tongue again quickly appearing and disappearing in a
moment of relish. Now I want you put this file back again. Ive decided I dont want
it.
Clare wanted to tell him where to get off and then walk out and go straight to a
lawyer. That was certainly what she would have done last week. Instead she found
herself pick the file back up. She couldnt believe it! She could still tell him what she
thought of his behaviour, though, before putting the file away, with all the anger she
was feeling if she concentrated hard enough, took deep breaths and spoke
carefully she was sure she could. So she took a step forward before going to the
cabinet with the file in her hand to do just that and took two deep breaths. She then
smiled and said in a polite feminine manner, Thank you.
Graham sniggered. Thats fine. Now if you please he said pointing at the cabinet. I
havent got all day.
Clare turned and walked to the cabinet, for the umpteenth time today her face
flushed red with embarrassment, impotent anger and humiliation; her crotch also
irritatingly wet with the paradoxical arousal it produced. When she reached it she
was determined not to do what he had asked. This dignity at least she would retain.
She therefore stepped to the side of the cabinet in the same position as before and
prepared to squat down.
As she was about to do so though for some reason her knees would not work. Try as
she might they would not bend. She made another effort with all her determination,
but the response from them was the same.
I told you I havent got all day, Clare. Put the file away *now*! Graham said firmly.
Clare, still attempting to bend her knees with all her might found herself instead take
a step forward, and turn and face the cabinet at an angle so that her back was
immediately to where Graham was seated. She then felt herself lock her knees back
so that her legs were held perfectly straight and pull back her shoulders so that her
back was flat. No! she thought to herself desperately I will not! I will not! But even
as she thought this to herself she felt herself slowly bending over from the hips until
she was at a full ninety degrees.
She wanted to put the file away as quickly as possible and jump up to avoid Graham
from lingering over the view too long, but felt as though everything was in slow
motion and she was moving through treacle. She tried to reach and open the drawer
quickly, but instead found herself doing so painfully slowly. As she then tried to rush
to try to find the right divider for the Wycowsky file she again felt the treacle air
restricting her speed of movement. It took her a full ten seconds at least to put the
file away before closing the drawer equally slowly.
Clare then tried to quickly rise. This again was in vain and counter productive in the
extreme. Her hips were evidently determined that they were going to make the
movement slowly. And so when she brought her shoulders up quickly attempting a
speedy transition from her currently undignified pose she only succeeded in

worsening it by bringing her back into a concave arch and appearing to thrust out her
butt even more. As she continued to strain to bring herself up with her shoulders she
therefore rose with her back arched concave as far as it would go and her bubble
butt thrust out as perfectly as Graham could possibly wish to view it.
Clare turned to Graham, crimson with embarrassment, soaking in her crotch with the
arousal this was paradoxically stimulating in her and aware of her nipples standing
out like little poles through the gossamer material of her top. She saw Graham
smiling, his tongue out with satisfaction. That was absolutely perfect Clare.
Clare approached him, forgetting her previous attempts to tell him what she thought
of him then smiled and said politely, Thank you.
She then felt tears fill her eyes and she managed to say, It will not be happening
again, though, with a now uncharacteristic firmness.
Graham judged her hypnotic programming unconsciously must have found this to be
far enough from a rebuke of sexual harassment to allow it to pass. That was alright
though. But he didnt like her tears. They made him feel guilty, and he didnt like that
one bit.
Stop crying immediately, Clare, he said. I dont want you ever to respond to
humiliation by crying ever again. I dont mind anger, frustration or even tantrums. In
fact Id quite like to see it. But not tears. Are we clear?
Clares tears stopped immediately. She still felt anger and frustration intensely
though and was extremely aroused by it to the point of climax now. Yes sir, she
found herself saying.
Good. Youve given me a bit of a challenge saying your not going to do that again
after Ive told you to. And its just about my lunch break, Graham glanced at his
watch as he said this. I might as well enjoy my lunch and see if we can kill two birds
with one stone by exploring what your prepared to do.
Graham opened a desk drawer and took out his lunch box. Heres what we are
going to do, he said moving his chair closer to the filing cabinet and taking the lid off
the box to take out a sandwich. You are going to fetch me a cup of coffee to have
with my lunch. When you return you will put it here next to my lunch box, he said
pointing at the area on the desk. You will then go to the filing cabinet and take out
the front most file from the bottom drawer. You will close the drawer and then bring it
over here and place it on the desk. You will then immediately pick it up again and
take it back to the cabinet and return it to where you got it. You will then take out the
second file along and repeat the process. You will continue the same way until you
get to the back of the cabinet, and then work back to the front. Feel free to attempt to
fight my instructions as much as you want seeing as you dont want to do what I
asked again. Are we clear?
Clare wanted to say no and call him a pervert, but found herself say, Yes sir, and
then smile and say, Thank you, in a quiet feminine tone in response to her desire to
deprecate him.
She was already aroused by the humiliation of the situation. This made the
humiliation so complete that she felt she was about to come. Can I go now, she
said with a slightly wavering voice.
Yes, Graham answered and took a bite out of his sandwich hoping he was guessing
right why she wanted to leave so quickly.
Clare moved as quickly as she could on the heels and found herself head straight for

the ladies room. She dove into a cubicle hiked up her skirt and thrust her right hand
down her panties quickly finding her clit in her saturated slit. She had to bring herself
off. She could not stand this dreadful continual arousal anymore.
As she massaged the swollen wet clit in circles she found herself thinking of the way
Bill had felt her up in the elevator, and her surprising helpless and co-operatively
submissive response. She thought of her obedience just now to Graham; her smiles
and polite thank yous every time she wanted to express her anger at them. She
was filled with humiliation at her behaviour, and this correspondingly was now
bringing her to the brink of an orgasm.
She then thought of how she was now going to have to bring him a drink and how
she might more than likely fail his challenge if the rest of todays experiences were
anything to go by repeatedly bending and rising to the cabinet in deliberate full
view of him and regardless of how much she didnt want to.
If she tried to say anything to him she would probably smile and say, thank you.
This thought was enough for Clare, and she cried out as she reached her orgasm,
bucking back and forth on the spot and finding herself say Thank you! Thank you!
Ohhh! Thank you! Ohhh!
After she finished she felt somewhat better briefly. But then she felt ashamed and
humiliated by what she had just done and why, and began to become aroused again.
She took a deep breath and quickly exited the cubicle, cleaned herself up, washed
her hands and went out to prepare Grahams coffee.
***
Clare initially tried to prepare Grahams coffee slowly but his voice came on the
intercom, Clare will you hurry please. She therefore finished making the coffee
quickly and walked back into his room. She blushed as she approached Graham,
who was seated facing the filing cabinet munching away on his sandwich and
smiling.
Clare put down the cup where indicated and tried to compose herself taking a couple
of deep breaths. She told herself what was happening was all simply in her mind. It
was something to do with these stupid clothes she had decided to buy. She was still
the same person she was last week, and she was going to summon all her strength
now and march out of the door, go home and phone her lawyer.
Graham picked up the coffee cup. So here we go then, Clare. The challenge is afoot
and Im waiting.
Clare looked at Graham with gaze of resolute determination. She then raised her leg
to turn for the door and instead found herself take a step towards the filing cabinet,
her expression to Grahams satisfaction turning to one of horror. She tried to stop
and felt instead her other leg take another step. Each time she tried to stop she took
further steps forward until she was soon positioned in front of the cabinet again,
whereupon she turned her back to Graham.
Clare then bit her lip and looked straight forward. She tried to summon all of her
mental strength to turn. Instead she again felt her knees lock back straightening
them perfectly. She reached out for the top of the filing cabinet to try to hold herself
up, but found her fingers pulled away as she involuntarily pulled her shoulders back.
Then again she felt herself slowly bend from the hips. Clare fought the bend in the

only way she could by refusing to let her shoulders and head initially go down. Her
hips would not take no for an answer, however, continuing to bend, and this again
only succeeding in her concaving her back, causing her to appear she was bending
to thrust out her buttocks like a stripper. This led to Graham making a phwoar of
approval, and once her spine was bent as far forward as it could go Clares head and
shoulders simply followed it down.
Clare again then watched her hands open the drawer painfully slowly, take out the
first file along, and then slowly close the drawer again, all the time maintaining the
ninety degree bend and involuntarily displaying her bubble butt to Graham. She then
slowly rose and then turned file in hand and her face red with embarrassment and
walked to the desk. She looked to the floor as she did this, unable to make eye
contact with Graham as she approached the table, and put the file down as she had
been told. She then picked the file up, turned and walked back to the filing cabinet.
Clare began the bending process again. This time Graham clocked how long it took
her out of interest. It took her almost precisely 30 seconds from the beginning of the
bend to opening the filing cabinet, swapping files, closing it and standing up straight
again. It really did emphasise to her the abject helplessness she was it to his
command, and so Graham cruelly recognising this continued to allow her repeat the
process.
Clare continued to stare at the floor shamefully. This time as she turned, her face
slightly redder and her breathing slightly heavier Graham said to her, Clare, when
you are facing this way during the process please make sure you keep your head up
and you make continuous eye contact with me. I want to be able to see clearly how
you feel about what you are doing Clare immediately looked up and made eye
contact, and Graham was able to see the confusion and embarrassment in her eyes,
which he took cruel satisfaction in. She brought the file to him, placed it on the desk,
and then began moving her head from side to side attempting to break eye contact
but found herself unable to do so. She then began to pick up the file in order to
obediently return to display herself again. Graham gave her a smile of triumphant
satisfaction as she did this.
He allowed her to continue the repetitive exhibition of herself for the next few
minutes until Clare had nearly reached the back of the drawer. She was still flushed
red with what he knew to be her embarrassment and arousal, but to his
disappointment had not reached an orgasm, as he had anticipated she might from
the embarrassment of having to repeat the process.
The reason for this was that after the fourth visit to the cabinet Clare had managed to
blank out mentally what she was doing. She realised she was becoming increasingly
aroused and was determine not to allow herself to respond in this ridiculous way
anymore. She therefore tried as much as she was able to focus on the file and the
cabinet and not think of what she was doing in between. The only increase in her
arousal seemed to be when she had to each time pick the file back up from the desk
to return for a further display, which seemed to be embarrassing her considerably
especially as she was not permitted to break eye contact with Graham.

Seeing no obvious change in Clares behaviour Graham decided to raise the bar and
see how much humiliation she could take before following his programming she
spontaneously reached an orgasm. When she returned with the next file and put it
on the desk he therefore said, Stop! Clare took a big involuntary sigh of relief and
broke eye contact looking down, clearly under the impression her ordeal was over.
For the past few bends she had been on the brink of orgasm and did her best to hide
the extent that she was being affected by the situation. She did not believe she could
have held out if she had been made to watch herself working back along the files,
though. There would have been something that forced her to perceive the indignity of
the situation if she had done that, and she just knew the embarrassment would have
pushed her over the brink. She had at least had this one triumph, she thought.
Lift up your skirt around your waist, Graham commanded.
Clare looked up with fear and amazement in her wide eyes at the instruction, but
found her hands obeying and hiking up the stretch skirt quickly around her waist until
it was merely like a second belt. She was now left displaying her black panties. She
could barely take the embarrassment or its strange effect.
Now drop your panties around your ankles, Graham ordered.
Clares eyes opened wider and she found herself say, Please dont make me.
Request denied, Graham answered roughly. Continue. Despite this he found
himself enjoying the fact that she was recognising he could make her do it and she
was in his power.
Clare began to pull the panties down, but recognising they were sticking to her
sodden pussy tried to pull them down from the front, her legs clamped together and
leaning over slightly to hide her indignity with her hands and the pose.
Recognising her obvious intent though, before she could continue Graham said
quickly, Stand up straight, part your legs a little and pull the panties down from the
sides.
Clares embarrassment had eased with the relief of thinking the ordeal was over, and
her arousal correspondingly. Now it was rising again steadily. Why was she
responding like this? Why?
Quickly Clare stood upright and parted her legs and taking hold of the panties at her
hips prepared to hike them down equally quickly, hoping Graham would not notice
anything. Before she could recognising her intent he said, Slowly.
Clare cringed, now helpless to hide her situation, and began to slowly pull the
panties down from the sides as commanded. They came down, as expected, staying
put at her crotch until with a sound of wet cloth being pulled away from skin they
were pulled free. But as they came a stringy line of Clares sex juice came with them
until it snapped on the way down and then clung to her inner thigh. She then felt
herself let go of the panties and the sodden black briefs fell around her stilettos.

Clare was crimson and for whatever the stupid reason was now again on the brink
of an orgasm. She couldnt take anymore!
Your very aroused arent you, Clare? Graham said looking to her crotch and
showing her clearly he had seen what had just happened as the panties came down.
I never realised you were such a submissive little slut enjoying being humiliated
like this. Nevertheless as you have spent the past few minutes without reaching an
orgasm you can now wait a little longer. You will not climax until you are given
permission. Understand?
Clare still crimson with embarrassment and hovering helplessly on the brink said,
Yes sir, pleadingly. And she realised she could not now climax even though on the
brink despite knowing that until he said that she was just about to do so. How had he
done that?
Now Clare, Graham said, leaning back in his chair a broad grin spread across his
face and steepling his fingers. Theres still a file on the desk that needs putting
away. Do so.
Clares eyes opened wider than ever in absolute and utter horror. Her mouth went to
say no but again she smiled and instead said, Thank you. She then picked up
the file now again also helplessly holding eye contact as she now realised she had
not finished the exercise and turned stepping out of her sodden panties and
walked towards the filing cabinet. As she stopped in front of the filing cabinet and
positioned her back to Graham he suddenly said, Wait. Open your legs just beyond
shoulder width apart before you try to put the file away. Oh, and point your toes in.
Then continue.
Clare felt herself take a step to the left and point the toe of the stiletto in. She then
felt herself to the same with the right. No! No! This was insane! She would not do it!
This time she would fight it.
Once her legs were separated and her toes pointed in however she felt again her
legs lock back at the knees. And again she felt herself pull back her shoulders and
flatten her back. Then she felt her hips bending her over, this time helplessly also
displaying her naked gaping wet virginal sex to Graham. Clare again instinctively
fought the bend to protect her last vestiges of dignity, but again equally
counterproductively as continuing to bend she simply arched her back and thrust out
her gaping sex between her spread legs better than any stripper or hooker could
wish to do.
Clare felt humiliation beyond belief. And her sex was now aching from the need to
climax as a result. Part of her wanted to be relieved and allowed to reach her
orgasm. The biggest part of her though wanted it to be in private not with her sex
being put on display and opened whilst it happened, and she now realised that with a
single word he could somehow command her body to allow such a release.
Grahams cock was massively engorged as he now took in the image of Clare fully
bent over and in a position with her legs spread and her anus and sex opened and
stuck out perfectly. Her anus was like a delicate little bud below which her pussy was
a lovely saturated yawning flower inviting him or anything desperately into itself to
fulfil the poor helpless girls painful need to climax.

Clare was now slowly opening the filing cabinet to replace the file. Graham watched
in fascination as her shaking fingers fought uselessly with the invisible restrictions
that prevented her from doing this quickly. He also noticed a steady dribble of
creamy juice running from her gaping pussy lips down the inside of her the tops of
her thighs. Once the file was away Clares fingers slowly went to push the drawer
back, but before they could do so Graham said, Stop and freeze in position!
Immediately Clare froze and found she could not move. She fought desperately to do
so. But it was useless. She was held somehow, bent over with her legs spread and
straight, and her sex gaping, wet and dribbling out her juices before her boss, and
held on the brink of orgasm.
She then heard Graham rise and looking between her legs saw him walk towards
her before pausing. She then heard a rustle of clothing followed by the sound of a zip
and saw the black pants of Grahams $5,000 suit fall around his ankles. Oh god,
she thought, hes going to rape me! Hes going to rape me and theres nothing I can
do and Im helplessly turned on by it. She again then fought furiously to try to move
to escape from the position and run from the office for the safety of the ladies
room, to bring herself off alone with dignity and retain her virginity but she was still
held perfectly bent over by invisible bonds, in perfect position to have her virgin
pussy impaled by him.
Clare felt Grahams hands grip bruisingly the sides of her hips and felt something hot
and blunt nudge the gaping, needing lips of her virgina.
Please, she heard herself say as she continued to fight uselessly to move out of
position against the invisible bonds. She wanted to tell him she was a virgin, that she
had never done anything like this before and beg him to stop. But when she tried her
attempt came out as, Thank you, again.
My pleasure, Clare, Graham said with cruel sarcasm. Oh, by the way, you may now
reach an orgasm. He then thrust himself forward whilst holding her steady at the hip,
ramming the full thick girthed eight inches of his cock inside Clares tight saturated
virgin pussy.
Clare instantly felt the wave of orgasm begin to flood over her engulfing her, and her
body rebelling against her and assisting its rape began to buck her hips and fuck
itself on the impaling manhood. As she did this equally helplessly she found herself
crying out, Ohhhhhhhhh! Ohhhhhhhhhh!
As she came down from the orgasm she felt Graham adjust his footing and hand
holds on her hips. Graham then began to roughly and selfishly use her, rutting her
helpless cunt. He enjoyed with relish the slurping sound her pussy made with each
movement from the copious lubrication, and the feeling of her bulbous ass slapping
against his abdomen rocking her slightly forward with each thrust. Within a couple of
minute he was reaching his own selfish climax and just before he attained it he
almost shouted out the words, Come again!
Another wave of orgasm hit Clare and again she began in rhythm with Grahams
thrusts to assist the fucking, bucking her hips and peach ass on the impaling organ

swelling before discharging inside her. There was a loud Ohhhhhhhhhhh! from its
owner, and as he came his thrusts became more aggressive, banging Clares head
against the drawers of the filing cabinet three times with cymbal like clang sounds
heralding the arrival of his cream in her.
Graham came down from the wave of pleasure after a few seconds and pulled out of
her his softening cock, put it away, and reached down to pick up his pants. Fastening
them quickly he then flopped in his chair took a few deep breaths. Clare however
was left still bent over, straight legs spread, her pussy now dribbling on the floor a
mixture of her juices and his ejaculate.
You can move now, Clare, he said to her. The exercise is over. Go clean yourself
up and then come back with something to clean up the mess your slut juices have
made on my laminate floor before it stains.
Clare found she could move again and hurriedly picked up her panties, and pulled
down her skirt. She approached Graham livid with rage, her anger blotting out
everything else, determined to tell him he was a bastard and simply smiled and
said, Thank you, yet again.
Like I said, Clare the pleasures all mine, Graham said sniggering. Youre certainly
one hot submissive little slut. Im going to enjoy having you as my secretary; with the
emphasis being on having.
Clare wanted desperately to cry and for a few seconds looking down and tried to
but couldnt because Graham had told her she couldnt. So she turned and stormed
from the room teetering on her heels in her impotent rage and went to the ladies
room. When there she hit the walls, banged the toilet doors, and worked out her
anger, before cleaning herself up, putting her sodden panties back on and looking at
herself in the mirror. What the hells going on? she said to her image in the mirror.
What are you becoming? How could you just allow your virginity to be stolen like
that after cherishing it for so long? The slutty looking girl in the mirror with her
nipples standing through her little vest top like organ stops simply looked back
unanswering.
She then went to leave the ladies, but remembered she had to go back to Grahams
office to clean up the floor. Again there was that awful rush of arousal with the
embarrassment she was feeling with the thought. She quickly took out several paper
towels and after a few deep breaths found herself make her way back to his office,
even though it was the last place in the world she wanted to go. She had to.
Because Graham had told her to do.
Entering the office she walked over to where the little pool of juices and cum sat on
the laminate floor near the filing cabinet. She noticed Graham ignoring her reading a
letter. That was good. She wanted to get this over with as quickly and
inconspicuously as possible. So she went over to squat down surreptitiously to clean
up the mess. And found herself to her horror walk around the pool of goo until she
had her back to Graham, lock her knees back, and slowly bend over.

Graham looked up and smiled.

Part 3: Clares first Rebellion and Punishment.
Clare awoke slowly in her bed to the sound of her alarm at eight oclock from a
disturbed sleep. She had been having the most horrible nightmare horrible but also
somehow strangely erotic. She was prancing around in the most outrageously
revealing tight slutty clothes for work, and being molested, and even having sex with
Mr Sanderson and all under some strange compulsion she did not understand.
What a horrible dream, Clare thought as she came around and turned over in bed
and reached to switch of the alarm. Then she saw where she had left them the small
black stretchable mini skirt, white vest top and up lift bra at the side of her bed,
where she had thrown them the night before after arriving home with a bottle of wine
to drink herself silly and reflect on what had happened that day. My god, she
thought. It was all real.
Clare stared numbly at the clothes as confused now as when she had thought over
and over last night what had happened and tried vainly to understand it. She
repeatedly went over the days events, but could not comprehend or explain her
unorthodox insanely out of character behaviour. Men to her had always been such
an easy and pleasurable play thing to lead on and torment. She found that much
more enjoyable and fulfilling than even any thought of actual sex with them.
She had only come close to having sex once before yesterday with her second
boyfriend, Joe Dency, two years ago. It happened whilst they were in her bedroom at
her parents home. She had only let him get as far as that so she could stop him just
before he was ready to enter her and threaten him with screaming to her parents and
a rape charge if he carried on. He had begun to bore her, chasing around after her
like a puppy dog, and so she decided to finish with him dramatically. This seemed a
suitably amusing way to culminate things, and it worked perfectly. Joe had been
really angry calling her a prick teasing bitch before storming off. It was the last she
saw of him. So Mr Sanderson yesterday had been her first proper full sex. She had
often wondered how it would happen. When it did she had always imagined it would
be entirely on her terms. She would never in her wildest dreams have imagined that
this was to have been how she was to lose her virginity.
After Clare had left Grahams office she had spent the remainder of the afternoon
typing trying to distract herself from the fact that at lunch she had just stood there
bent over whilst a man she had only ever spoken to briefly in corridors before today
took her virginity by rutting her from behind. She had paused at times and
questioned herself whether it had really happened. But the leer on Mr Sandersons
face when she took the letters in to his office at five oclock for signing confirmed it
was all real. Again when she had turned to him to tell him she didnt in the least
appreciate anything that had happened she had simply smiled and said, Thank you.
None of this was going to happen today though, Clare thought. Im going to phone
in sick and then resign, and Im never going to go back there again. It was certainly
true she didnt need the money. Her parents, who had bought her flat for her, were
millionaires. Her father owned a successful real estate business. She had never

wanted for anything except independence, which she was assisted with by the
provision of the flat, and having a flat she had decided to try out working to see what
it was like. A typing job sounded good as she would be around people and would
have lots of men to torment, and it had worked a treat. The six months she had been
at the Kempton Pharmaceuticals had been great fun. She had received a half dozen
invites for dates from guys she had led on, which she had enjoyed turning down after
having carefully convinced the guys she liked them one she had told she would not
consider if he were the last guy on earth. He was crestfallen. Then there was Bill
Jennings and Keith Hutchinson letting their hands wander when she had bent down
close to them to torment them. They had really overstepped the mark and she had
successfully caused them much stress and discomfort as a result.
But now it was time for a change. Clare therefore phoned in sick turned on her
computer and began typing a resignation e-mail. She wasnt going to risk even
gracing the door of there again.
Before she had written a sentence however the phone rang. She picked up, said
hello and heard Grahams voice on the other end.
Before she could put the phone down he said, Listen carefully and dont hang up.
Clare therefore found herself doing just that.
Ive told HR that youve just contacted me and changed your mind about taking the
day off sick. You are never to try to take a day off sick again unless you feel you are
so physically ill you cant come in, and you are under no circumstances to consider
resigning from your job now or in the future without agreeing it with me first. Now get
dressed and come to work. Come straight into my office when you arrive. With that
the line went dead and was replaced by a dialling tone.
Clare thought, fuck you! and slammed the phone down before getting back to her
letter. For some reason though every time she tried to write her fingers wouldnt work
and she had a steadily increasing urge to stand up, walk to her pile of indecent work
clothes, and get dressed. After five minutes of fighting the urge valiantly it had built
from a mere urge to an overwhelming force which was almost painful and utterly
irresistible. In the end she relented, rose and began to dress.
As she did so she tried to work out what it was about Graham that gave him this
power over her. Okay, he was what most women would call reasonably good
looking, with broad shoulders and a slimmish waist. He was also quite tall, possibly
around six two. He had an attractive, confident air about him as well, mostly due to
his expensive suits, though also due to the way he held himself, spoke with an
assertive manner and probably due to being mid fortyish. But there was nothing
specific Clare could think of about him that would cause her to behave in such an out
of character manner.
Then again, she thought, it had not just been Graham. It was Bill Jennings in the
elevator as well. And there was definitely nothing special about him. He had receding
hair and a slight paunch. So why? Why did I do what I did yesterday? Why am I
doing this now? Clare thought as she pulled on the vest top and began to apply her
lipstick.

A half an hour later after a fast drive Clare arrived at work and went straight to the
tenth floor and to Grahams office. She knocked on the door which was marked
available and entered.
You made it then. Graham said looking over Clare, who was dressed identically to
yesterday and equally sexy. She had found herself not only dressing back in these
indecent clothes, but also taking care to ensure her nails were perfectly polished with
red nail varnish and her lipstick was nice and thick with the garish red colour she had
recently taken a liking to. You dont look particularly ill, Clare, Graham continued
with an air of irony as she walked towards him.
Im feeling much better now. It must have been the wine I had last night, she lied.
Graham was seated on a sofa he had at the side of his room along with two
comfortable chairs opposite around a small wooden table which he used for informal
meetings with customers. He pointed to one of the chairs opposite him and Clare
seated herself down.
Now tell me the truth, Clare. Why did you phone in sick?
Clare opened her mouth to repeat that it was the wines fault and that she was hung
over. Instead she heard herself tell the truth. I didnt phone in sick because I was
feeling unwell. I phoned in sick because I didnt want to come to work after what
happened yesterday, and I was going to send an e-mail to HR resigning. I didnt
intend to come here ever again.
When she finished Clare felt foolish. Why had she told him all that? He was certainly
not very happy with her, that much was evident from the way he was shaking his
head as she spoke, though he did have a strange wicked smile on his face.
Well Im not very happy at all with you, Clare. Thats a very immature and deceitful
way to behave. Clare suddenly noticed a strange long circular cushion rather like a
small draught excluder next to Grahams right thigh around six inches in diameter
and 18 inches long. He picked this up and lay it on his lap. I feel under the
circumstances Im going to have to punish you, Clare. Have you ever been spanked
before? Graham said matter-of-factly.
Clare was speechless for a minute as she took in what he had just said and its
implications. Surely he could not be serious. Surely she had misheard. Spank her?
Oh no! He was going to make her allow him to spank her, like some kind of naughty
little girl from the 1950s. Surely he couldnt make her do this with whatever this
strange compulsion she felt was.
N ... no, She heard herself saying.
That would be, no sir, Clare. Now would you like to just kneel on the settee
besides me and lie across my lap?
She had not misheard. He really wanted to do it. Clare folded her arms and replied
as sternly and assertively as she could. You have got to be joking. Look, you have

asked me to do a lot of things recently but this is going too far. I am most certainly
not allowing you to spank me.
Wow! She had resisted him.
I asked you nicely Clare, and gave you the option of willing compliance. You are
quite clearly not learning and deserve a firmer spanking than I was intending to give
you. I am instructing you this time, Clare. Kneel on the settee besides me.
Clare tried to repeat what she had just said, but instead, with her face blushing red
with embarrassment found herself walking over to where Graham was sitting before
kneeling on the settee next to him.
Graham now moved the cushion on his lap so that it was positioned along his right
thigh. Now lie across my lap and please ensure that your hips are over the cushion.
Clare did as Graham instructed, and settled herself over the cushion, which she
found to be quite unyielding. She then felt his left hand rest on the small of her back
and gently press down.
Now get your tummy down as low as you can and allow the cushion to assist this
lovely bottom or yours to be stuck up in the air nicely and presented to me.
Again Clare did as she was asked arching her back down and jutting up her bottom,
feeling the skirt material tighten over her cheeks. The situation was extremely
embarrassing and Clare began to realise that she was finding herself becoming
aroused again. She was determined not to allow this to be seen, though, but was
aware from the heat in her face that she must be blushing intensely.
Graham waited a moment enjoying the view before him; one of the culminations of
his work over the past months. Clares bottom looked even more delicious than at
any other time he had observed her recently.
Now Clare, a couple of rules. Whilst I am spanking you I will expect you to maintain
the posture you are in at present no lifting your back up or your legs, and certainly
no attempts to get off my lap. Secondly, make sure that at all times you keep your
naughty hands away from your bottom no attempts to rub your bottom or to defend
yourself and cover up until Ive finished and give you permission. Keep your hands
where they are in front of you on the settee. Understood?
There was a pause before Clare stated between gritted teeth, Yes Sir.
Im sorry, Clare, I think I misheard that. What did you say?
Yes Sir! Clare replied more sternly.
Graham brought his hand up to shoulder height and brought the flattened hand back
down firmly on the right cheek before him with near maximum force. The room was
filled with a loud CLAP sound and the cheek flattened out leaping under his hand, a
ripple coursing through it.
Awww! Clare yowled, but stayed in position though everything in her told her to
move or defend herself.
Try to be a little more respectful in the tone of your responses, Clare, Graham said.
Now again, what did you say Clare?
There was a pause before Clare replied, Yes Sir, and a clear and gently feminine
tone.
Good. Then we can begin.
Graham began with gentle smacks, aimed from around a few inches away from her
bum and targeted initially at the base of her cheeks at the dimples where the jutting
bum joined her thighs, and varying his smacks from one cheek to the other. The fatty
cheeks leapt even under such gentle smacks in a manner Graham found extremely
satisfying, ripples visibly coursing through them under the taught fabric with each
blow, and the room filled with a rhythmic plat, plat, plat noise.

Graham slowly began to work his way up the cheeks to the top, before again working
down to the base, enjoying particularly the middle sections of the cheeks and
lingering over this area due to the way his hands sank into the fatty flesh and
flattened it.
Clare was coping with staying in position during this time relatively easily, as mostly
the blows did not sting, not being too hard and being over her skirt. After a couple of
minutes however Graham began to spank more firmly from increased distances from
his target, and the impacts began to sting more. Clare began to have urges to
defend her stinging bum, but found instead her unconscious programming held her
in position and prevented her from making any attempt to defend herself or allow her
back or legs to spring up.
Graham for his part was enjoying the spanking with relish. It was for this reason that
he decided to gently increase the firmness of his stokes. She deserved it after all.
Gradually the strokes became harder and aimed from further away from the target.
The sound of the impacts was now no longer a gentle plat sound. Instead a
rhythmic loud CLAP, CLAP, CLAP, filled the room.
After a couple of minutes Graham paused, impressed that Clare was now taking full
force blows, and though occasionally shaking, gritting her teeth and awwing was
maintaining the posture and holding tightly to the settee material. Graham was
slightly out of breath with the effort, and was aware that Clare also was breathless
with the effort of her useless struggles with her unconscious minds determination to
maintain disciplined obedience.
Graham decided to progress further, and after gently rubbing, kneading and feeling
the now warm, buzzing cheeks Clare felt him reach down, and with both hands take
hold of the base of her small skirt. Slowly he began to raise it.
Clare helplessly maintained the undignified jutting pose throughout this with an
annoying thrill of pleasure, and felt the taught material of the skirt sensuously being
peeled back over her now warmed, buzzing jutting bottom. She could not help but
find it pleasurable as much as she hated it, and the embarrassment she was feeling
seemed to be accentuating this.
Once pulled fully up over her hips the tort skirt material was now again no more than
just a belt around her waist, and to her immense embarrassment though equal
excitement Clare was left in her black panties jutting her bottom out on Grahams
thigh for his further attention.
Graham then recommenced the spanking, beginning again with relatively light
strokes from a few inches away from the lovely target and at the base. Again there
was a plat, plat, plat noise as Graham worked on the lower cheeks. Again he
watched in satisfaction the two cheeks leap under the now meagre protection of the
panties. Graham then began working his way up and then down the two lovely
targets and smiled as they wobbled and jiggled even more deliciously than before.
Inspired by this the force of his strokes increased quickly until they were delivered for
the last six with almost full force from shoulder height at the central areas. These last
six flattened out the full cheeks and caused them to bounce around as loud CLAP
noises simultaneously filled the room.
Clare yowled, but found herself helplessly remaining in position as her unconscious
programming compelled her to obey Grahams instructions.
Graham therefore progressed still further, and after smoothing his hand up and down
the silky textured right cheek proceeded to reach under the skirt to find the top of the
panties. Pulling out the top of the panties he then proceeded to again sensuously
peel them down over the pinkened warm cheeks, noting with satisfaction how Clare

kept her butt jutting out throughout.

Once the panties were pulled down to around mid thigh Graham recommenced. This
time however he did not begin lightly but immediately more firmly, working up and
down the cheeks slowly, but again concentrating particularly on the central areas.
Clares face was now not red with embarrassment but with the effort of fighting with
her unconscious mind to allow her hands to fly to the stinging flesh. She found
herself out of breath, panting with effort, her muscles tensed throughout her body as
her unconscious held her in position to take the spanking. Both her bum cheeks
were now not merely warm but scorching hot and the central areas where Graham
had been concentrating much of his attention were scalding. These areas Clare
found particularly difficult to take further punishment on due to their tenderness. The
horror of the situation for Clare though was not the pain or heat in her bum, but the
rush, excitement and pleasure she was simultaneously feeling, which seemed to
grow in parallel with the effort she was expending to struggle to disobey Grahams
commands.
Graham again paused and allowed his hands to gently smooth over the surfaces of
the girls jutting cheeks, feeling their increased warmth and watching the rise and fall
of Clares back as her breathing gradually slowed and she began to relax from her
exertions. He continued stroking, kneading and gently squeezing the cheeks as he
spoke to Clare,
You are doing excellently, Clare. I can see from the obedient way you are taking this
that you must be feeling contrite about your behaviour. We are nearly finished now
anyway. Just one last set for a couple more minutes and we will be done. These will
have to be as hard as I can though. It will give you a further opportunity to
demonstrate your obedience though, wont it? I wouldnt blame you in the least for
moving out of this posture or putting your hand over your bottom. Only a girl who
knew she were bad or was a really submissive slut would take the spanking Im
going to give over the next two minutes and keep her butt jutted out and not defend
herself. Do you think you are bad, Clare?
No more so than anyone else, Clare instantly replied. She had long since lost any
insight into any of her behaviours being in the least morally problematic.
Well presumably you wont be taking the rest of my spanking obediently then just
because I told you to. Thats disappointing. That is unless you are a submissive little
slut.
Before recommencing Graham delighted himself with the view before him. He felt an
incredible sense of achievement, and allowed himself now to pause and saver the
image of this lovely girl across his lap presenting her reddened buttocks to him so
submissively.
Are you ready then, Clare? Graham said.
Clare swallowed and braced herself. Yes Sir, she replied gently.
Now Clare, remember the instruction I gave you not to move still stands. I may have
suggested movement out of position or self-defence to be understandable, but I
havent given you permission to do so. If you do so you will be disobeying me
because you chose to, presumably because you are not the submissive slut I
suspect you to be, being that you do not feel you are a particularly bad person. We
will just have to see wont we?
With that Graham recommenced the spanking with a loud CLAP!!!! noise filling the
room as his flattened hand aimed from shoulder height landed centrally on the naked
right cheek sinking into it and causing it to bounce. Clare yowled, her head flying up,
but did not move out of position. There was another CLAP!!!! noise as this time her

left buttock was mercilessly targeted. Again Clare yowled and this time swore, but
gripping the settee with white knuckles and shaking her posture remained
unchanged as her unconscious compelled her to stay in position.
Another four equally forceful strokes followed all aimed at the central areas of the
two bare cheeks, accompanied by howls and swearing from Clare. She then began
to plead with Graham to stop. Please! CLAP!!!! Awwww! Please stop! Clare
yowled. She wanted to shed tears through the combination of humiliation and pain
she was experiencing, but found she could not. Instead there was that awful arousal
again confusing the unpleasantness of the pain.
Well you dont seem to be making much effort to stop me, Clare, considering you
want me to, Graham taunted with cruel amusement in his voice; and knowing she
could not.
CLAP!!!! Awwwwww! Shit!!! Clare yowled.
So Im going to continue the punishment for the full two minutes, CLAP!!!! as clearly
despite what you say being a submissive little slut you wish to try to take it nicely,
CLAP!!!!
Awwww! No I dont! I ... I ... I just cant stop you, CLAP!!!! Yowwww!
Of course, Clare. Whatever you say, CLAP!!!!
After a further minute and a half of continued work Graham paused. He was
uncertain whether two minutes had passed but was exhausted and Clares bum
cheeks were now both livid red in the central areas where he had been concentrating
his attentions. Despite everything Clare had remained in position throughout with her
bulbous bottom stuck up perfectly and unmoving despite her shaking throughout as
she fought uselessly to move. Her hands had also stayed pinned to the settee in
front of her, despite virtually clawing through the material at times. Graham was now
supremely confident that he could command anything of her without her being able
to break through in any way. If yesterday had not convinced him this experience
most certainly had.
Very well. You can stand up now, rub your butt if you wish and rearrange your
clothes, Graham said. Clare immediately rose, and wiped the beads of sweat from
her forehead, before rubbing her bum and then tentatively pulling up her panties and
pulling her skirt down over the sore cheeks.
I think that we succeeded in establishing one thing this morning. Graham continued.
You are very amenable to correction through physical discipline. We will have to
ensure this is a regular part of your routine to keep you on your toes. Unfortunately,
Graham said with a sly smile, seeing as we have also clearly established you are a
submissive little slut I will have to think of ways I can be firmer with you to prevent
you enjoying it.
Clare felt herself blush as red as she felt her bottom would be. She could not
understand any of her behaviour of late, but especially not this co-operative way she
had allowed herself to be beaten. And it was also undeniable that the more
embarrassment or humiliation she was experiencing the more she was finding
herself responding sexually. Was Graham right? Was she really, secretly and
unbeknown to herself all these years, a submissive slut as he put it? She could not
even bring herself to reply and so merely stood there rubbing her sore bottom
blushing.
You are very sexually aroused now arent you, Clare, Graham said. Answer the
question honestly now.
Clare desperately did not want to answer, but whilst still rubbing her sore posterior,
blushing and staring at the floor between the two of them heard herself reply, Yes

sir. As she said this the arousal that had been building throughout the spanking
reached a crescendo through this act of self-humiliation. She became aware that she
was on the edge of a climax. Graham also noted this as her eyes suddenly widened
in shock as she answered him.
Can ... can I go now? Clare suddenly stated her voice again wavering and her body
language telegraphing her need to leave quickly.
You appear to be in a rush to leave, Clare. Whats wrong? Graham replied.
N .. nothing Clare managed to say, desperately wanting to leave for the ladies
room to finish herself off alone with dignity.
Really, Clare, how many times must I prompt you to be truthful. Answer the question
honestly, Graham said with a cruel chuckle.
I ... I ... I need to go to the ladies room so that I can masturbate and relieve myself,
Clare heard herself say in disbelief.
This itself was enough. Suddenly with a cry of horror and pleasure Clare found
herself go into a spasm of orgasm in front of Graham. She gave a loud Ohhhh! cry
and doubled up before sinking into the chair behind her with her hips bucking briefly
and her body twitching. When she came down from this she looked up horrified to
see Grahams smiling face looking back at her.
Goodness me. Just when Im beginning to think I know just how much of a
submissive slut you are you go and surprise me, Clare. I think you had better go and
get on with some work now before I go turning you on still further by accidentally
humiliating you again.
Clare rose without having to be told twice and rushed from the office her face in her
hands.
***
After rushing out of Grahams office Clare had still gone to the ladies room. She
needed time alone to compose herself. Again it was empty and she went straight into
a cubicle.
What was she becoming? How could she have just done all of that? Not only had
she allowed herself to be spanked, but couldnt defend herself no matter how much
she tried. And she had enjoyed doing it! And she had become so aroused she had
spontaneously orgasmed in front of Graham!
As she stood there alone shaking her head with disbelief at her own behaviour Clare
suddenly became aware that her thoughts were again arousing her. She was reliving the humiliation and becoming hot. She therefore attempted to relieve it by
lifting her skirt lowering her panties and masturbating again. As she rubbed her wet
clit in circles she thought of the way she helplessly stayed in position during the
painful spanking, the way it had aroused her and then the way she had admitted this
to Graham and told him she wanted to masturbate to relieve the need. The
humiliation was unbearable and she found herself again climaxing, her hips bucking
back and forth. As this happened she heard herself crying, Ohhhh! Yes sir. I want to
masturbate. Ohhhhhhhhh!!
Suddenly there was another voice. Whos in there? What are you doing? the voice
called.
Errr ... nothing. Clare replied.
There was a pause for a while before Clare heard the sound of a tap running
followed by the hot air hand dryer and finally the sound of the door. Clare waited
another five minutes before leaving the cubicle washing her hands, composing

herself and going back to her computer.

***
Clare again tried to distract herself with work. Graham had left her a considerable
amount of dictation to type up so she simply got on with it. At lunch Graham asked
her for a cup of coffee but nothing else happened. He was deeply engrossed in his
work dictating further letters into his dictaphone and reading a file. Clare therefore
returned to her typing with a sigh of relief.
At five oclock after printing off her letters Clare knocked on Grahams door and took
them through for signing silently. Graham carefully read all of them before signing
each in turn. When he had finished Clare picked them up and prepared to go.
Just leave them on the desk for a little while, Clare, Graham said, before reaching in
a desk drawer and taking out a thin A4 sized book. He then rose and made his way
over to his settee and sat down. Clare remained bolted to the spot in fear, so
Graham ushered her over to seat herself opposite him with a, come and sit down.
Graham looked down briefly at the book with a smile before looking up at Clare.
Now, Clare, I have been thinking and I have got some ideas on how I can put you to
best use that is both from a personal point of view and a business point of view. As
you appear to enjoy being dominated and humiliated this should be mutually quite
satisfying, Graham said with a snigger.
Clare felt a sudden desire to deny despite all the evidence to the contrary that she
enjoyed any of these things, but as it was interpreted by her unconscious as close
enough to a rebuke of sexual harassment she simply found herself smile and say,
Thank you.
Oh, believe me its going to be a pleasure, Graham said. Here, take this, he stated
handing the book to Clare across the table. She took the book and looking at it was
horrified to see a picture on the front of a woman sucking a large plastic phallus. The
title of the book was *Better Fellatio* by an author with a tacky name.
Thats homework. For the next week I want you to read that for at least a half an
hour in bed before you go to sleep each night. Whilst you read it you will masturbate
yourself to at least two orgasms and will be thinking of doing the things you read to
me. You will also need a dildo to practice the skills on that you are reading about and
are masturbating thinking about. If you dont have a dildo to use to practice on you
are to buy one on the way home. Do you understand? Graham said with a leer.
Clare heard herself say, Yes sir, but wanted to do this less than anything else she
had been asked to do including the spanking. The idea of sucking a mans cock had
always repulsed her, not just because it seemed dirty but because it was so
submissive. Until this week she would have never entertained a single thought of
ever doing anything in the least submissive let alone fellatio.
In addition to your homework there will of course be practice opportunities. The first
of these is going to take place now, Clare. Go on to your knees and walk over to me
on them until you are kneeling between my legs. As he said this Graham spread his
legs and began to unzip his fly.
Clare stared at Graham wide eyed and said, Please, Mr Sanderson, Ive never done
anything like this before. The very thought of sucking a mans penis makes me feel
sick. I wont be able to. Even as she said this she found herself dropping obediently
down to her knees and walking over to him around the table.
When Clare finished speaking she found herself kneeling between Grahams legs.
Looking down she saw he had managed with a struggle to withdraw his large eight

inch penis from his flies. Clare found herself pull back slightly as she saw the dick
seemingly aiming itself at her with a mind of its own, pulsing and throbbing with the
raging need of its owner. She felt a rush of nausea at the thought of what he was
demanding of her and the knowledge from recent experience that she literally may
not be able to refuse him.
You will not be sick *ever* when you do or think of doing fellatio. You can most
certainly consider that an order, Graham said firmly.
Y .. yes sir, Clare heard herself again saying. She felt the nausea she had been
experiencing suddenly disappear. She still intellectually could not face the thought of
putting the throbbing penis in her mouth though. As she looked at it with a clear
appearance of revulsion she said, Can you please wear a condom then?
Graham smiled and leaned back in the chair making his large cock point up to the
ceiling, still pulsing and throbbing. No I will not be wearing a condom, Clare dear.
Graham said. You will suck my penis enthusiastically and allow me to come into
your mouth. You will continue to suckle on me whilst I am coming, and immediately
after, until you are satisfied you have drawn out every last drop of my seed, and it is
in your lovely mouth. Now, Clare, Graham said moving himself forward to the edge
of the seat, begin.
For a brief moment Clare fought the urge to lean forward and take hold of the
throbbing organ. It was only a moment though, and with her eyes again wide with
shock Clare found herself taking hold of the large swollen cock in her small right
hand and guide it towards her approaching parted ruby lips.
As she watched the pulsing cocks glands approaching her lips Clare began to fight
harder against the impetus of her body. She also desperately tried to close her
mouth, so that if she could not prevent her movement towards the cock it would at
least not enter her.
Neither of her efforts was successful though. In fact both made the whole process
more satisfying for Graham. Her attempts to fight the movement merely made the
action of putting the cock into her mouth deliciously prolonged. Additionally her
attempts to close her mouth completely only succeeded in allowing her to partially
close it. Her full red lips were therefore parted slightly, and as her head inevitably
came down on the swollen cock Clare only succeeded in giving Graham a delicious
feeling of penetration as the two inch girth of his cock slowly parted the lips and
entered her mouth. Graham moaned rapturously as he felt and watched this process
with delight.
Now get it in right to the back of your mouth and work it in and out nicely, Clare,
Graham said, his eyes closed and gripping on to the settee. Keep suckling on it
whilst you do so.
Clare began to work the cock in and out of her mouth despite all her initial disgust,
sucking on it greedily. After a while to her surprise she found herself starting to enjoy
the way her tongue rubbing the underside of Grahams glands caused him to make a
sharp intake of breath or twitch uncontrollably every so often. She also felt the
horrible sexual arousal rising again from the submissive act of allowing and assisting
her mouth to be used in this way. What she did not like however were the drops of
pre-ejaculate that she kept drawing from the cock with her suckling action. She
wanted to stop and spit these out, but could not because of the compulsion to obey
Graham that forced her on.
Graham knew from the frustration he had experienced all day since spanking Clare
that he was going to come vigorously. For much of the afternoon he had attempted
to distract himself with work, but had continually found himself with a hard on

thinking about what he intended to do with Clare later in the day. Now as he looked
down on his delicious captive he was contemplating with delight filling her lovely
mouth as much as she was despising it. And it wasnt long before finally and
inevitably Clares constant pumping work began to bring Graham to his climax.
Clare felt the large cock swell even larger, and desperately wanted to pull away and
let it go before her mouth was filled with seed. Instead she found herself allow the
cock to penetrate her mouth to the back and found herself begin to suckle harder on
it as Graham began to ejaculate. With an enormous groan from him she felt
Grahams sticky come discharge from his cock and hit the back of her mouth. With
another pulse of the cock a second spurt burst into her, followed by a third.
Clares mouth felt filled with the warm, sticky goo. She desperately wanted to pull
back and spit it out as quickly as she could. Instead she found herself suckling at the
cock as it became flaccid, drawing out every drop of Grahams seed. Only when
Clare felt herself satisfied there was nothing more left by probing the hole of his cock
with the tip of her tongue did she let the flaccid penis fall from her lips. She then
began to look around for somewhere to spit out.
Before she could act however Graham said, Do not attempt to spit out my semen,
Clare.
Clare looked at Graham pleadingly, but found only steely eyed determination.
Now I am going to insist on a little ritual for you, Clare, that you will undertake *each
time* you give me or any other lucky man fellatio from this point on. First of all lift
your head back and open your mouth wide and show me its contents.
Clare did as she was commanded, lifting her head back and opening her mouth
wide. This Graham found particularly satisfying, as he could see as Clare parted her
full red lips that her mouth was filled with seed.
Now, Clare, maintain eye contact with me. And whilst you are doing so close your
mouth and swallow the come.
Clares eyes opened wide in shock and horror. She would not do such a disgusting
thing. How could he possibly ask it of her like she was some street walker? She
therefore tried with all her might to break eye contact, moving her head from side to
side and fought the growing urge to swallow, desperately trying to open her mouth to
spit out the contents. Her mouth remained remorselessly clamped shut, though, and
as the urge became irresistible Clare found herself gulp and felt the salty come slide
down her throat. As she did so she saw Graham smiling in satisfaction. She
swallowed twice more and the come was gone.
Excellent, Clare. Now open wide again and show me that it has gone, Graham said.
Clare found herself again doing as instructed.
Truly excellent. Make sure you do that every time you give fellatio, Clare, Graham
said. See now, theres no mess anywhere. That was the ideal way to satisfy a man
quickly, efficiently and without the need for cleaning. You are going to come in useful
with certain businessmen from Japan that will be visiting in a couple of days. It will
be handy to have you available to satisfy them before they sign an order contract I
have lined up.
Clare felt more deeply humiliated than ever before, and as a consequence was on
the verge of a climax herself. Graham noticed her plight. Feel free to pull up your
skirt and finish yourself off. Im sure you must be extremely aroused again by my
abuse of you, he said cruelly.
There was no need however. With a resigned moan Clare felt an orgasm flow over
her. She bucked and twitched as she knelt there between Grahams legs. As she
slowly recovered Graham continued, Very well, Clare, weve both had our fun. You

may now go. Dont forget to pop those letters into the mail room on your way home.
Oh. And dont forget tonights homework. Graham said, pointing in an amused tone
at the book next to Clare. Make sure to purchase a vibrator to assist your practice
on your way home if you dont have one. More practical in the office tomorrow so you
can show me what you have learned.
Clare rose, grabbed the book and the letters and rushed from the room as best she
could on the two inch heels, for the second time today her head in her hands in
shame. On the way out of work Clare valiantly fought the urge to go to the ladies and
masturbate again as the shame and humiliation of what she had just done ate in to
her arousing her terribly. She dropped in the mail into the mail room, doing her best
to hide her new bedtime reading and made her way to her car and home via the
nearest sex shop to purchase a vibrator.
***
When Clare arrived home she threw the ten inch phallus shaped vibrator she had
purchased along with her copy of *Better Fellatio* across the room in a fit of rage.
This was all utter madness, she said to herself. What the hell is going on? She tore
off her scanty work clothes and also threw them across the room along with a few
ornaments and plates. She then threw herself down on to her bed and began beating
the sheets and pillows in impotent rage. Ive had enough of this. I have to do
something about it tomorrow.
Clare then thought about her options. She could try talking to some of her friends
from the typing pool, in as much as she had any. She suspected, however, that she
may be even less popular with them than before in her new dress and with the new
reputation she would undoubtedly be acquiring. The only other possibility she could
think of was the head of HR, Hilary Hayes. She it was who Clare had approached
with her complaints about Keith Hutchinson and Bill Jennings. She was a strong
woman, and extremely helpful and sympathetic to her reports. Yes. She would help,
Clare thought.
Clare then began to think about the treatment she had submitted to over the last two
days for no apparent reason and again became angry and started beating her small
fists against the pillows of her bed and swearing. When this fit of anger abated Clare
began to feel anger for another and different reason. Anger at herself, because she
realised that, yet again, the feelings of impotence and humiliation and the acts she
had performed with Graham were sexually arousing her. Lying there in her panties
Clare reached down the front and began to massage her clit and rub her sex. Oh,
god, why am I enjoying this? she cried to herself before she again came.
***
Clare spent the remainder of the evening trying to watch TV and calm herself with a
couple of glasses of wine, quietly contemplating what she was going to say to Hilary
Hayes tomorrow. When she finally decided to go to bed she deliberately ignored the
vibrator and the book lying in a corner of the room where she had thrown them after
arriving home, and put on her nightie and went to bed, turning off the light.
After two hours of tossing and turning, though, Clare couldnt sleep. The desire to go
to the corner of the room, and pick up the book and vibrator started off gently, but
steadily increased. Finally the desire was almost painful. Clare hated herself for it.
Finally Clare jumped up and switched on the light shouting, damn it! It was two

oclock in the morning. She stepped out of bed, dropped her panties, and ran to the
corner of the room and picked up the two items that had been torturing her for the
last two hours. She then threw herself down onto the bed on her back pulling up the
nightie around her waist, and lifting her knees and spreading her legs. Oh god, why
oh why is this happening? she said as she opened *Better Fellatio* and began to
read.
After a few seconds she went from angry to simply moaning pleasurably, lost in the
bondage of Grahams commands. The fingers of her left hand gently massaged her
clit, in her right she held the vibrator as she copied the image in the book resting
against her right thigh of a woman licking a cock from base to glands.
Is that nice, Mr Sanderson? Oh yes thats nice. Lets see if you like this, she said,
dancing the tip of her tongue on the base of the plastic glands of the tool. Oh! Thats
it! Squirt it in my mouth! Ohhhh!
After a half an hour of further homework and home practice Clare left the book and
vibrator at the side of her bed and slept like a baby.
Part 4: Clares Second Rebellion and Punishment.
Clare again woke from strange dreams; dreams filled with large penises and orders
being put to her that no matter how unpleasant simply made her feel filled with
desire. Her alarm clock rang and she opened her eyes and reached across to switch
it off. This time she was faced with the 10 inch vibrator and her bed time reading
from the night before, *Better Fellatio*, given to her courtesy of her new boss,
Graham.
As Clare rose she rubbed her bottom, still slightly sore from the morning where
Graham had spanked her. She would be sure to be on time for work today. That was
not going to happen again if she could help it.
Clare quickly showered and dressed in the second set of the slutty clothes she now
felt compelled to wear, before making her way to work. When she arrived at quarter
to nine she walked to the elevator, pressed for the tenth floor and waited. Two male
members of staff stood with her, both of whom smiled at her appearance and
shamelessly looked her over. A middle aged woman stood next to them and looked
at her disapprovingly.
The elevator doors opened and she walked in followed by the others. As the doors
began to close she heard a mans voice shout Wait, and one of the men in the
elevator stopped the doors with his hand. A man entered and Clare saw with a look
of annoyance that it was Bill Jennings.
Thanks, Bill said to the man, and made his way to stand besides Clare, who had
stood with her back to the rear of the elevator, her hands folded across her chest to
prevent her bum or nipples being leered at. The doors closed and both of the other
men and the woman turned to face forwards, with the men occasionally glancing
around to try to catch a look at Clares tits or legs surreptitiously.
Bill stepped closer to Clare and she felt him quietly and unobserved allow his right
hand to explore her right bum cheek. If this had been last week there would have
been fireworks. However now her reactions to such behaviour were far different.
Clare half expected fearfully that she was about to put her hands on her head and
throw out her chest and bottom. To her surprise she didnt. In response she therefore
tried to react in character and turn to Bill to slap him and make sure everyone there
new exactly what was going on. Unfortunately she couldnt. Instead she found
herself step closer to Bill so that where his hand was could not be observed, before

again sticking out her bottom, and then turning to him to smile and mouth, Thank
you, quietly.
She hated the way Bill smiled back at her as he squeezed the jutting cheek playfully.
Her behaviour confused her, but as she could not remember her programming the
previous Friday by Graham this was unsurprising. In fact she was merely
unconsciously obeying his instructions: being unable to defend herself against
sexual harassment, being unable to draw attention to what was happening, in fact
conspiring with it. This was superseding the instruction to pose with her hands on her
head whilst there were so many people in close proximity.
The elevator stopped for the fourth floor and the two men got out, both with a glance
back at the sluttily dressed secretary, next to whom Bill Jennings stood with a smile
on his face.
The elevator doors closed briefly again, before stopping almost immediately on the
fifth floor. This time the middle aged lady got out, with another disapproving look
back at Clare and her mode of dress.
As soon as the elevator doors closed and they were left alone, Clare stepped
forward, planted her feet shoulder width apart and then put her hands on her head
and stuck out her bum and chest. Bill didnt need a written invitation and stepped
behind Clare with a Wow and reached around to again begin to fondle her breasts
as he had two days before.
This time the elevator stopped on the seventh though. Bill quickly let go of Clare and
stepped back besides her. He kept close to her, however, and continued to allow his
hand to explore her jutting bum. Clare immediately put her hands down at her sides
and stopped jutting out her breasts but continued to jut out her bottom for Bills hand
compliantly. She was fuming with anger inside at her behaviour, and at the bizarre
arousal the embarrassment her behaviour was causing her. But when she yet again
attempted to express it to the groping man at her side she simply smiled and said,
Thank you.
The elevator doors then opened to admit Keith Hutchinson. Oh. Hi Bill. You might as
well come straight up to the tenth to my office. We need to discuss the sales strategy
for the Japanese deal again. You know Clare dont you? Keith said, looking at her
with a smile.
Yes, of course, Bill replied, quietly removing his hand from Clares bum cheek. The
two men sniggered, and Clare found herself able to cease sticking out her butt.
I like your new dress for the office, Clare, Keith said. Oh, and thanks for dropping
the case. Graham told me you had decided to. He said youd be coming around to
my office about ten-ish this morning to talk about it. Just to let you know that would
be fine.
Clare was shocked and even more angered by this. Graham had what? Clare
immediately tried to tell Keith that she had done nothing of the sort and intended to
pursue the claim against him for sexual harassment with vigour. Instead she smiled
and politely said, Thank you.
She still remembered how Keith had allowed his hand to stray. She had been
delivering some memos to his office and he had patted her on her bum it was a
day when she had chosen to wear one of her pencil skirts that showed off her bum

nicely. Nowhere near as nice as her present mode of attire but enough to cause
Keith to take leave of his senses and touch her. She had then gone on to report it to
Hilary Hayes in HR who had been extremely helpful in getting together the claim for
her.
Thats okay, Clare, Keith said with a look of thoughtful curiosity on his face. Ive got
little on at ten anyway.
The elevator stopped for the ninth floor and Bill suddenly said, Keith can I come up
in five minutes please? I would just like to get off here and have a word with Clare if
thats alright?
Sure, Keith replied.
Clare, can I just speak to you for a minute? Bill said
Well I really dont want to be late, Clare replied, fearing being left alone with Bill. Mr
Sanderson can be angry.
Thats alright, Clare, Keith said, Im just going to speak to him now. Ill explain how
you got delayed.
Clare felt she had no choice but to get off the elevator and talk to Bill, so did so
hoping the public area would discourage any more hand wandering.
As the elevator doors closed and they were alone Bill said, Look, Clare, I really like
you and I can see that you appear to like me now, whether its because you have
heard about my impending promotion to the board I dont know. Bill obviously threw
this in as a sweetener, but Clare simply continued to look at him with a stony gaze. I
was wondering whether you would like to go out to dinner tonight?
Clare laughed and then looked Bill up and down like she were looking at some kind
of freak. His expensive suit didnt hide the fact that he was hardly a great catch. He
was only around five eight in height, probably around 210 pounds with a paunch and
had receding hair. She couldnt believe his audacity in asking her out on a date, even
after what had happened. Just because she apparently couldnt stop him from
groping her like she had before. She remembered the time prior to his transfer two
months ago (what she thought had been his dismissal). How he had touched her
bum in the elevator, but how that time she had responded with a slap and a cry of
pervert. That had been the topic of another discussion with Hilary Hayes.
Based upon recent experience she half expected to hear herself accept his offer of a
date instead of say what she wanted to however to her surprise it came out. I
wouldnt go on a date with you if you were the last man on earth. You have got to be
easily the ugliest guy in this company. Go look for some dog thats more suited to
you.
As she said this she watched Bills face change from a smile, to a crestfallen look, to
one of anger. So what was all that in the elevator today and on Monday? Bill said.
Clare shrugged her shoulders. Just a game I suppose, she said. This was more like
it.
Bill turned with a glare at her and walked to his office after mouthing something
unpleasant about her. Something Clare was not unused to hearing.
Clare felt really pleased with herself as she got back into the elevator and pressed
for the tenth floor. She would no longer have to worry about Bills hands wandering
anymore. Perhaps things were getting back to normal.
***
As Clare seated herself at her desk and switched on her computer Keith Hutchinson
emerged from Grahams office. He cast a strange look over to Clare that she did not

particularly like on his way out. It was a sort of leering smile, and he said on the way
past, Look forward to seeing you later, Clare, about tenish wasnt it.
Clare was fuming. She would give him a piece of her mind one way or another,
despite everything that had happened. She would find a way. She was determined.
Suddenly the intercom went off and Grahams voice startled her. Please come into
my office, Clare.
Clare teetered into the office on her two inch heels as instructed and walked over to
Grahams desk.
Please come around this side and stand here, Graham said indicating the area of
the desk at his immediate right side.
Clare walked around the desk as instructed and stood at Grahams right.
Now face the desk and bend over with your legs straight and lean on it with your
hands and elbows. Also arch your back down and stick your butt out.
No matter how much she tried Clare couldnt get out of the habit through years of
independence of attempting to respond with verbal abuse to such a demand. And so
inevitably before finding herself turn to face the desk and bend over she found
herself smile and say, Thank you. She then turned to face the desk, locked her legs
straight and bent over from the hips. When rested on the desk with her hands and
elbows she then brought her back into a concave arch and stuck out her butt pertly.
Graham swivelled his chair to face her, placed his left hand on her hip and his right
on her left bum cheek. As he began to caress it, smoothing his hand up and down
the round peach and squeezing it he said, Ive just been speaking to Keith
Hutchinson. I forgot to mention yesterday that I had arranged for you to have a
meeting with him in order to apologize for your behaviour last month after he
molested you. He said he mentioned it to you in the elevator and that you looked
slightly surprised before thanking him for the opportunity politely. Graham
sniggered as he said this, and continued to feel the lovely round peach presented so
beautifully to him.
Make sure you attend the appointment wont you? When you do you will say that
you apologize for reacting the way you did when he molested you and you apologize
for pursuing the action against him. Also, you will say that you will make sure that
neither happen again. Oh, and make sure you do everything he asks you nicely,
Graham said firmly. Secondly, make sure that you go down to HR at lunch and
inform Hilary Hayes of your decision to not continue the case. Then patting the
jutting bum cheek he said, Now please pick up these dictation tapes and get to
work.
Clare immediately did was she was asked and went out of the office to her computer,
fearfully and angrily thinking of what she was going to be required to do later in the
morning when she was with Keith. Hopefully it would just be a polite conversation
and he would let her go soon after and behave professionally and respectfully. There
was at least one positive from Grahams instructions. He had asked her to do
precisely what she planned to do anyway. Have a talk with the one person she felt
may be able to assist her. Hilary Hayes.
***
Ten oclock came quickly without further event other than lots of typing on Clares

computer. She informed Graham she was going to Keiths office on the intercom. He
replied with a patronising, Good girl. See you later.
She then made her way to Keiths office down the corridor and entered the outer
office where his attractive red head secretary was seated typing, though dressed
somewhat more modestly than Clare. Her name was Angie. Clare remembered once
having a heated discussion with her in the staff canteen over her working as a
personal secretary. Clare had suggested to her that she was possibly screwing Keith
for a higher salary. Clare had told her she would hate to be at any guys beck and
call instead of being in the typing pool and having some independence.
Understandably Angie didnt like the comment and had not spoken to Clare again
before now. Clare hated having to walk passed her dressed like this now as
Grahams secretary.
As Clare passed Angie glanced at her and shook her red mane with a look of
disapproval on her face at Clares clothes, before turning her gaze back to her
computer screen. Hes expecting you, she said to Clare without looking up.
Thank you, Clare said sarcastically and opened the door and walked in.
Just turn the sign to do not disturb before you enter please, Clare, Keith said.
Clare immediately found herself return to the door and change the sign from
available to do not disturb. As she did she caught sight of Angie still typing staring
at her computer screen, but now with a slight smile on her face.
After closing the door Clare walked over to Keiths desk where he was seated. His
room was similarly designed to Grahams and a similar size, with a slightly more
ornate desk, but also with a settee and two chairs around a small coffee table.
Keith, like Graham was in his mid forties, though had slightly greyer hair. He was
around the same height and also around the same build. She thought that he would
be considered quite good looking for his age, and the presence of his company
stature and the expensive suits he wore accentuated this as they did with Graham.
Please sit down, Keith said.
Clare immediately seated herself as indicated opposite Keith.
Now as I say I heard from Graham about your decision. Would you like to elaborate,
Keith said smiling.
Clare desperately wanted to tell him she was not going to drop the case but was
going to still have him for thousands, and have him fired. Instead, after smiling and
politely saying Thank you she continued. Im sorry for reacting the way I did when
you molested me, and Im sorry for pursuing the case against you. She then gulped,
feeling herself blushing profusely. I will make sure neither happen again. Clare
paused and took a couple of deep breaths to relax and calm herself. The
embarrassment of doing what she had just done was arousing her appallingly. Can I
go now? she said standing.
Keith also stood and walked around his desk to face Clare. He looked her over as he
did so. She truly made a delicious, if slutty looking, site. She was clearly wearing an
uplift bra, as her large breasts seemed to stick out enormously, and the shape of the
nipples was clearly visible through the tiny fitted white vest top she wore. Even
during the short space of time she had been in the office her nipples appeared to
have budded considerably and were standing out with perfect definition through the
top. Keith couldnt help wondering how this was achieved through two layers of
material.
Keith also loved the way the tiny black stretch mini skirt showed off her bum and
allowed the full length of her long legs to be visible to the crotch. Her curves clearly

defined by the garments were also perfectly complimented by the two inch stiletto
heels and the garish red lipstick and nail varnish. What a perfect little office slut you
are, Keith thought as he approached her. How as Graham done this? he found
himself thinking.
Just before you go theres one thing I want to check, Keith said. Youve promised
never to react in such a way again. Lets just see if you mean it. As he said this
Keith raised his hands and placed them on the jutting breasts.
Immediately as Clare instinctively went to step back and stop Keith she reacted to
her programming, standing with her feet shoulder width apart and putting her hands
on her head, before jutting out her bottom, and her breasts against the groping
hands. She realised the complete helplessness and vulnerability of her position even
as she did this. She was now no longer in an elevator with the hope of the doors
opening to stop or interrupt the molestation. She was now alone in a room with her
molester and a do not disturb sign on the outside meant there would be no
interruptions to whatever he wanted to do with her.
Well, well. What do we have here? Keith said as he began to massage the breasts,
enjoying particularly the feel of the budded nipples against the palms of his hands.
After a few seconds of gentle rhythmic massage Keith moved his hands to their
sides of the breasts and then allowed the first finger and thumb of his hands to gently
tweak the budding nipples. There was a sharp intake of breath from Clare before she
replanted her feet, and then thrust out her breasts into Keiths hands with greater
effect, a look of anguish on her blushing face at her helpless behaviour. Keith noted
this with some puzzlement, but equal delight, and was in no way dissuaded from
continuing.
He found himself licking his lips in satisfaction. He didnt know how Graham had
done this. It was incredible. But he had never been one to miss an opportunity. He
therefore allowed his hands to move down from Clares breasts to her waist, before
pulling out the vest top from under her belt and raising it slowly until it was over her
breasts, where the stretchy fitted material kept it in place there. Keith could now see
why her nipples had budded through the top so clearly as he saw the ragged holes
cut in the uplift bra to allow them to protrude.
My, my, Keith said. You do like to have your nips on show dont you? You really are
a first class slut. He then again placed his hands on the lovely large jutting breasts
and gently massaged them, before yet again moving his hands to their sides to
tweak the now naked nipples between finger and thumb firmly. Yet again there was
an intake of breath from Clare, before she readjusted her position and thrust out of
her breasts as she instinctively attempted to move.
Stepping forward Keith smiling slid his hands around her back to find the clasps
holding the bra in place. He then slowly unclipped them. As the last of the three was
released Keith let it go and watched the bra spring forward under the combined
tension of the large breasts and Clares posture. Moving his hands back to the front
of the girl he allowed his fingers to take hold under the cups and then slowly began
to raise them away from the breasts. As he did this he took particular satisfaction in
the blushing anguished look on the girls face as she watched herself being disrobed.
Finally the full breasts fell free from the cups with a satisfying bounce, and Keith then

tucked the bra cups under her vest top out of the way before again taking hold of the
breasts and recommencing his rhythmic massage.
For around a minute or so Keith enjoyed watching the helpless girls reactions and
readjustments of position as her naked breasts were massaged and kneaded and
their nipples occasionally tweaked. Then moving closer to Clare Keith put his arms
around her waist and pressed her passionately against him kissing her bruisingly.
Clare inside wanted to resist, to keep her mouth closed and pull her head away. But
her unconscious programming interpreting such a response as resistance forbade it,
and instead she found herself passively conspiring, opening her mouth to allow the
invasion and exploration of his tongue and her head in place so as not to escape his
attentions.
As he continued to kiss her Clare felt Keiths hands move down over her jutting bum,
stoking and squeezing the cheeks, before moving to their base to find and take hold
of the hem of her skirt. With one movement the tiny stretch mini skirt was pulled up
around her waist, where it was again left as a second belt, before Keiths hands then
grasped her panties and tugged them quickly down allowing them to fall around her
stilettos.
Clare inside was now beside herself. No matter how much she wanted to she could
not resist Keiths attentions, which were worsening by the second. Instead there was
this constant co-operative behaviour that despite its frequency she still could not help
feeling shocked by. There was also that damned arousal again, which was now
building to a crescendo stimulated by the embarrassment and humiliation of what
she was enduring.
As she smouldered with impotent anger at herself Keith had proceeded to
temporarily release her. He took a step back and reached around to take hold of the
chair on which Clare had been seated. Pulling it over to him he seated himself before
taking hold of Clare at the hips and guiding her to sit on his lap with her back to his
left arm.
When Keith let her go Clare was just able briefly to move and was just contemplating
making a run for the door. However Keith had seated himself and taken hold of her
to guide her to his lap before she had barely moved her hands from her head. So
instead she found her hands automatically go back again to her head, and her bum
and breasts again were thrust out. This time however both were naked and
unprotected.
Keith needed not further invitation. He allowed his left hand to knead and squeeze
Clares jutting left bum cheek, and as he did so raised her large, right breast in his
other hand, enjoying the weight of it and guiding the budding nipple to his lips.
Pressing his face against the breast he then began to suck and chew the nipple
hungrily. His right hand moved to the other breast so that he could simultaneously
knead, rub and massage that as he sucked her right tit. There was another sharp
intake of breath from Clare in response to this, and she felt herself throw out her
breasts against Keiths ministrations more effectively in response to her latest
useless instinctive attempt at resistance.
Clare was aware she was now on the edge of an orgasm. The embarrassment and
humiliation at the way she was being so boldly and mercilessly taken advantage of
and used like this had been steadily arousing her. She wanted to plead with Keith to
stop, but knew she could not. She also desperately tried to think of something else to
avoid the impending climax. But the feeling of her right nipple being so rudely and
roughly chewed and sucked and her other breast being so roughly manhandled was

too much for her. Groaning an Ohhh no! Clare felt herself go over the edge. Her
body tensed and jerked forward rhythmically as she moaned Ohhhh! Ohhhh! in
unison.
Realising what had happened Keith moved his right hand down and then up between
Clares legs. She instinctively tried to clamp them together immediately, but her
unconscious programming again made her do the opposite and spread them to
accommodate him. Keiths hand of course found Clares pussy to be saturated.
Stand up, Keith said with his voice now shaky with lust, and his face set in a visage
of pure need. As Clare rose so Keith rose also, and pressed her under her ribs back
against his desk. When her butt hit the desk he carried on pushing her making her lie
back over it, her legs coming up either side of him. Keith then roughly took hold of
Clares legs under the knees and forced them up, saying, Bring your knees up to
your chest, Clare, as he did so. Clare felt herself obediently do as he asked,
however tried as she brought her knees up to close them to spare herself some
dignity. The act in itself was useless as Clares unconscious mind resisted. This was
easily assisted by Keith who seeing her confused intent roughly took hold of her
knees and forced them apart instructing her as he did. Spread your legs wide as
well, Clare. Yes. Stay like that. Thats beautiful.
Clare found herself helplessly doing as instructed. Her knees were raised up as far
as she could, and spread wide. She was now maddeningly aroused by the
humiliating position she was in before Keith, and unable to now move after his
instruction to stay like that. Her saturated pussy gaped and ached with the need to
be filled, and she new if it was so much as touched she would orgasm again.
Keith now had the look of a starving animal about him as he gazed down at her
pussy almost drooling, and fumbled with the black pants he was wearing to undo the
belt and drop them. When he eventually did Clare saw to her horror that the bulge
she had seen and felt in his pants was made by the most enormous erection. Keiths
dick appeared larger than Grahams both in length and girth. She estimated it must
have been at least nine inches long and a good two and a half to three inches in
diameter. What was it with men in this company and them having such large dicks?
After dropping his boxers Keith took hold of Clare around the outside of her thighs
and pulled her down the desk towards him until the glands of his enormous dick
nudged her needy pussy. Clare immediately found a wave of orgasm begin to engulf
her prompted by the feeling of the glands touch her wet lips. As she began to moan
in a mixture of shame and pleasure she heard Keith say, Now, you gorgeous
teasing little slut. Lets teach you what a damn good fucking feels like. She then
watched and felt Keith ram the engorged phallus into her. This made the orgasm
complete, and Clare threw her head back with an enormous, Ohhhhhhh!
As she slowly recovered from the orgasm she looked down to watch Keith after
readjusting his footing begin to fuck her aggressively with the huge shaft. After a few
pumps to lubricate his cock fully and relax Clares tight inexperienced pussy he then
rammed forward thrusting the full nine or so inches of his cock to the hilt.
Clare emitted a cry of helpless pleasure and pain as she felt and watched her poor
pussy being fully impaled on the giant cock. With a wild look of need on his face
Keith now began to fuck Clare with the full length of his cock with quick thrusting
movements. As he did so the rhythmic sound of slurping and slapping filled the
room, accompanied by Clares helpless little moans with each impaling thrust.
Eventually after a couple of minutes the fucking combined with the helpless shameful
indignity Clare was feeling brought her to another orgasm. Helplessly she found
herself bucking in rhythm to Keiths thrusts as she climaxed with a loud moan.

Keith then decided to readjust the position, taking hold of Clares left ankle and
pulling it out behind him before grabbing her right ankle and throwing it over his right
shoulder. This resulted in Clare being forced to lean on her left side, her large
breasts falling to her left with gentle wobble. Taking hold of her right thigh to hold her
Keith then recommenced the aggressive fucking. For a further three minutes there
was the rhythmic sound of slurping and slapping accompanied by Clares moans
before she again reached a shameful orgasm.
Keith then again readjusted the position, this time putting both the stilettoed feet over
his shoulders before recommencing the rutting. As before he maintained the
position, and the continuous fucking until Clare was forced to come. He then
changed position again, bringing Clares left leg over his right shoulder so that she
was on her left side and continued, both legs held in his surprisingly strong right arm
and her right butt cheek being squeezed in his other hand.
Clare was then again aggressively fucked until she came, before the position was
readjusted. Over the next fifteen minutes Clares position on the table was
readjusted a further five times, turning her in a full circle as she was fucked side on,
face down, side on again and on her back repeatedly. Each time the position was
held until her humiliation was made complete by her being forced to an orgasm.
Finally Keith, panting with exhaustion returned Clare onto her back in the position
she had started, her knees pulled up as high as possible and her legs spread as
wide as possible. He then said simply, Hold this position whilst I finish myself off!
Clare therefore found herself holding the position as if her life depended on it as
Keith, looking down with pursed lips in satisfaction at his work brought himself to his
climax. She heard him growl, before feeling the enormous cock fully buried inside
her swell even larger, making her think her pussy about to explode. Instead she felt
the cock seemingly explode as it discharged in the depths of her body, buried so
deep in her that it felt like it was up to her rib cage. Clare threw her head back, hitting
the desk as the most enormous orgasm yet hit her, and she cried out louder than
ever, Ohhhhhhh!
After they both took a few seconds to recover themselves and get back their breath.
Keith reached down and picked up his boxers and trousers from around his ankles,
fastening himself up. Clare remained prostrate on the table feeling weak and shaky
from the expansion of energy from her repeated orgasms. She too eventually
moved, and then quickly put her panties back on and readjusted her clothes.
Well I think that I can be confident you wont be making any reports about me of a
negative nature, Clare, Keith said with a chuckle. We will have to arrange to do this
again sometime.
Clare felt herself blushing again, and turning away moved to the door.
See you around then. Oh, by the way. Consider the apology accepted, Keith said.
Then as Clare exited the door he said to himself with a thoughtful look on his face, I
think Im going to have to have a talk with Graham about your strange
accommodating change in behaviour. I really do.
As Clare left the office she caught sight again of Angie who looked up briefly, and
then back down to her computer screen, a smile on her face which she appeared to
attempt to hide beneath her long red hair. Clare attempted to ignore her and walk
past. As she did the woman still continuing to type and looking at her screen said,
That must have been a long and interesting conversation, Clare. Lots of interesting
noises from the room too. This will do your reputation the world of good. You are
already a hot talking point as well at the moment.

Clare stopped at the outer door and looked back livid. Whats wrong, Angie,
jealous?
Angie looked back at Clare coldly. I would never be jealous of a slut like you, and
would never even think of behaving like one. She then simply continued her work
smiling as Clare, filled with impotent anger walked back to Grahams office.
***
After composing herself in the ladies for a few minutes Clare made her way to her
desk and commenced typing. The next hour passed quickly and at noon she got on
the intercom to Graham to inform him she was going to take her lunch break.
Thats fine, Clare. I trust you met with Keith earlier. You were rather a long time
though, she heard a snigger as he said this. Dont forget to visit Hilary will you.
No, Clare said with a smile, I wont forget.
***
Clare made her way to the HR department on the second floor to be greeted by
Derek munching a sandwich. His eyes opened wide as he saw Clare walking
towards him in her tight fitting skimpy slutty clothes, and then roamed over her
shamelessly.
Can I help? he said with a slightly less respectful tone than on Monday
Yes. I want to see Hilary Hayes please. Its important.
Well shes on her lunch right now. Can I help, he said with eyebrows raising.
No thank you. Clare said with a cool air. I want to see Hilary and it is important. I
think she will take the time.
Derek got on the phone and after a brief conversation ushered Clare towards the
door a little along the corridor, which Clare new from experience was Hilarys.
Clare walked in to Hilarys office and was asked to sit down. Hilary was seated at her
desk drinking a coffee and reading a paper, and looked up as Clare approached
taking a particular if curious interest in Clares slutty attire. As Clare seated she said,
Interesting clothes, Clare. How can I help you this time?
Clare looked at Hilary. Hilary was around 35 years old and was the youngest head of
department. She was a strong woman, with short blonde bobbed hair who always
power dressed in dark suits. It was this powerful appearance that inspired the
rumour amongst many of the staff that she was gay.
Well, Clare began. First of all I would like to drop the case I have had going against
Mr Hutchinson. I have had a kind of change of heart over it.
Hilary looked at Clare with curiosity. Why? she said.
I dont wish to pursue it any more. I talked with Mr Hutchinson about it and its now
fine. Clare did not look fine though and didnt mind showing it. She then looked
down at her hands on her lap. Mr Sanderson asked me to make sure I inform you.
Hilary watched her body language and the way it suggested there was a lot more to
this than was meeting the eye. Is there something going on I need to know about,
Clare? she said in a concerned tone.
Well. Yes. Kind of. But its very difficult for me to talk about, Clare replied honestly.
Recently, in fact since I accepted Mr Sandersons job offer to be his personal
secretary on Friday I dont think I have quite been myself. I am been behaving
differently. Doing things I would never have done before.
You mean sexual things? With Mr Sanderson? Hilary replied.

No! Clare found herself almost screech as her unconscious impetus to not report
sexual harassment kicked in. No, its nothing sexual! I ... I dont know what it is. I just
cant seem to control my behaviour anymore. I dont seem to have my own will
anymore. I am doing things I would never do; dressing in ways I would never
normally dress. And I cant seem to do anything about it.
Hilary suddenly looked as though a thought had dawned on her, and smiled. Look
Clare, she said, why dont you leave this with me and Ill look into some counselling
for you or something. HR are very concerned to ensure our employees are taken
care of. They are a valuable resource. Youre probably just overworked or
something.
Clare did not look convinced but nodded her head. Can you help me? she said with
a little girl lost look on her face.
I certainly think something is going on here, Clare. And I promise you I will get to the
bottom of it. Now if you will excuse me I need to get my lunch, I have a busy
schedule.
Yes. Certainly, Clare said, smiling and feeling more confident then she had over
past days and rose and left the office.
Rather than go to the staff canteen and face her ex-colleagues from the typing pool
Clare went out for her lunch to a local cafe, as she had for the last couple of days.
She returned back to the offices on time despite the period spent with Hilary, and as
she walked in to the office Graham was just walking out. He looked a little
concerned. As he passed Clare he gave her a glare, as though he was not happy
with her at all, but did not say anything. Clare therefore got back to her typing
distracted by a horrible feeling of concern.
***
Graham walked straight past Angie Clarke ignoring her Hello Mr Sanderson and
straight into Keiths office. After closing the door he then walked over to where Keith
and Hilary Hayes were seated, smiling at him.
Well, Graham, Keith said, Were both glad you could come at such short notice to
talk. We also both have a theory about whats been going on with that secretary of
yours, and Im curious to see if we are correct.
Graham seated himself and took a deep breath. So what do you think is happening
then? he said.
I think, Hilary replied, that this secretary of yours has been subject to some form of
chemically assisted hypnotic suggestion. We all three of us know here that the
company has drugs that can assist such a process. We all know that most of our
older molecular designs are stored in the Chem Bank in Nevada. And I checked: a
few weeks ago you accessed the bank to obtain a chemical for a research team;
despite them only requesting they have access. Now why would a board member go
running errands for the foot soldiers? Im willing to bet that if I dug around Id find that
some Agent Aspect was missing from stock if I went down there, right?
Graham, Keith said, The three of us have known each other a long time. Weve all
covered for each other at one time or another in the past. Hilary has done wonders
for me blocking Clares claim for sexual harassment. Shes had Clare thinking she
was supporting her like she was her best friend. Look at the way she helped you out
with getting Bills temporary transfer after Clares first complaint. You know you can
trust us. And anyway theres no point denying it, Graham. I know that what Hilary is
suggesting must be right. You suggested to me this morning that Clare would be

more amenable in future to a stray hand. That would have been strange enough, but
she was a lot more than that. She let me fuck her brains out and was coming like
there was no tomorrow. I may be physically fit and a good screw for my age but Im
not conceited enough to believe that was all me. And to say its out of character for
her to behave like that is got to be the understatement of the millennium.
Okay. Okay. Graham said. This is terrible. He put his head in his hands. I just got
carried away. I just got obsessive over the period of a few months about the girl and
what I would like to do with her, and then with knowing about AA well it was just
too tempting. He paused for a moment before continuing. Whats going to happen
now?
Well we cant tell anyone or let this go public, Hilary said. Think about it? We would
have to admit about the drugs existence, why it was developed and when think
about the coincidences with the lone gunman assassinations? No we cant. Besides I
seem to be the only one of us not to be having any fun with this girl. Hilary had a
wicked gleam in her eye as she said this. Im tired of seeming to help her out all the
time when I hate the little teasing bitch.
I agree, Keith said. Besides after what happened this morning I wouldnt change
the situation for the world. And incidentally Graham have you got any AA left? I
would love to give some to my secretary.
Graham laughed out loud. Well obviously Im completely agreeable to not revealing
this. We will have to keep it a secret as much as possible. Of course all board level
staff based here will need to know and be informed why it has to be kept secret.
Chances are anyone who knows of AA will guess like you whats happened anyway.
I dont think we will have much trouble with Douglas and Gerald. Graham said this
referring to the other two board members who worked at the Texas branch. I will
have to make sure Im more careful with what I tell Clare to do though. Well we all
will I suppose, he said looking at his two colleagues with a smile.
Perhaps theres one other person we can include and should include, Keith said.
Bill is going to be promoted to the board soon. He will need to know if all board level
staff are to be made aware of whats happened. Keith then laughed. I wouldnt like
to be in Clares shoes when he finds out. Bill told me this morning that Clare was
very unpleasant with him when he asked her out on a date. He thought her
amenability to his hand wandering was some bizarre way of her giving him the come
on poor guy.
Graham smiled cruelly. I think I have got just the right way for Bill to find out, he
said. And I think Clare needs a little correction after what she has put me through
today anyway.
***
Graham returned to his office without so much as a look at Clare, though she noticed
he appeared calmer than when he left. A couple of minutes later Bill Jennings came
in walking past Clare into Grahams office. As Clare saw him and caught his eye she
mockingly winked and blew him a kiss. Bill glared at her before entering.
Fifteen minutes then passed before Bill came back out. As he passed Clare she
stretched pushing out her large tits and licked her lips teasingly, before saying,
Doing anything interesting tonight, Bill? His response was strange. He smiled at
her. She didnt like the way he was smiling at her at all, and her smug expression
dropped to one of concerned curiosity.
As a matter of fact I hope to be doing something very interesting tonight, Clare, Bill

said with a laugh, before walking out.

Clare puzzled for several minutes over the remark before getting back to her typing.
There was something very strange about Bills reaction. After fifteen more minutes of
typing her thoughts were broken by the intercom. Clare please come into my office.
Graham did not sound in the least happy.
***
Shut the door and come over here, Clare, Graham instructed firmly indicating the
desk in front of which he stood. Clare did so and as she walked over Graham said,
Face the desk and bend over as you did this morning. From Grahams tone she did
not feel that he was simply going to feel her up this time. Nevertheless unable to
refuse Clare approached the desk, locked her legs straight and bent over resting her
hands and elbows on the surface before concaving her back down so as to thrust out
her butt pertly.
Now, Graham said standing at her left side. Stay exactly in the position youre in. I
am quite angry with you, Clare, and feel you need some severe correction.
There was a loud CLAP!!! as Graham bringing his hand up to shoulder height
brought it down on Clares right bum cheek. His hand sank into the soft fatty cheek
causing a ripple to course through it, and Clare yowled in surprise and pain, but as
she tried to move was held rigidly in position by her unconscious mind. There was
another loud CLAP!!! as the left cheek was then similarly targeted and a yowl from
Clare. What have I done? Clare cried out.
You nearly caused me some severe problems when you talked to Hilary Hayes
today, Clare, CLAP!!! She went to Mr Hutchinson, who informed her of your
*discussion* with him this morning CLAP!!! and they believe I have you under some
kind of hypnotic spell. CLAP!!! CLAP!!! So whats the story, Clare? CLAP!!!
Awwwww! Please it hurts, Clare said as she found herself remaining perfectly in
position still with her bubble butt stuck out pertly to take the spanking. I ... I didnt
mean to get you into trouble, CLAP!!! Awwww! I didnt!
CLAP!!! How many times must I tell you, be honest Clare. What did you do and
why? CLAP!!!
Clare desperately wanted to reiterate what she had said, but instead she found
herself saying, I tried to tell Hilary that you have me in some kind of control and that
I cant help obeying you. CLAP!!! I wanted her to help me to somehow get free,
CLAP!!! Awwwww!
So you were just lying as well, Clare. CLAP!!! It will really not do. CLAP!!! Can you
understand me feeling the need to punish you under such circumstances, Clare?
CLAP!!! Answer me honestly. CLAP!!!
Yes, I can understand you wanting to punish me, Clare heard herself saying.
Good then in that case you can have a final six on your bare bottom. You can be
quiet whilst you receive these also, Clare, and remember not to move out of
position. With that Graham pulled up the stretch mini skirt, and grabbing Clares
panties yanked them down over her thighs.
As instructed, Clare remained in position, her legs straight, her hands and elbows on
the desk, and her back concaved down thrusting out her bubble butt. Graham could
see that the butt cheeks still pink from yesterdays attentions now had hand shaped
pinker areas where his attentions had been concentrated in their centres. He then
recommenced slowly delivering one stroke per second as firmly as he could.
CLAP!!! CLAP!!! CLAP!!! CLAP!!! CLAP!!! CLAP!!!

As these stokes were delivered Clares only visible response was occasional shaking
as she fought with her unconscious mind to move. She lost the fight and her
unconscious mind and body held her there with her butt stuck out pertly throughout.
The centres of these cheeks now had livid red hand marks.
Graham got his breath back and then walked over to sit on one of the comfortable
chairs. He deliberately left Clare in position for a while to give her a chance to think
about the undignified nature of what had just happened and the way she was stood.
After thirty seconds of so Graham then gave Clare permission to move and rub her
butt. He then asked her to sit opposite him on the settee.
Now, Clare, that was the first half of your correction. The second is going to be quite
different, though when you find out what it is Im sure you would prefer it if I spanked
you again. First of all as you have been trying to alert someone that something is
wrong I feel I need to restrict you a little more. I am therefore instructing you to not
attempt in any way to communicate that anything in your behaviour has changed or
is wrong from this point on. Do you understand?
Yes sir, Clare stated gloomily with an air of resignation.
And as you are so well held I may as well explain to you why you are behaving the
way you are. Graham said.
Graham then went on to explain about his use of AA last Friday, what it was, how
long and carefully he had planned the entrapment of her, and the commands he had
imprinted onto her mind. When he had finished Clare was staring at him wide eyed
with her mouth gaping.
You cant be serious? But why? Why did you do that to me?
Because I could and because your a gorgeous little tease that deserved it, Graham
replied.
There must be a cure. There must be a way you can undo what youve done. Please
dont leave me like this, its awful.
Im afraid that its not so simple, Clare. You cant undo the affect of AA easily. The
commands I gave to you whilst it was in your body exist on such a deep level they
cant be undone. Theyre kind of analogous to really deep scars I suppose. Besides
Im enjoying myself immensely, why should I want to? Anyway changing the subject,
now that you know all of this its time for me to introduce you to the second half of
your correction. Sit quietly and listen carefully, Clare.
Immediately Clare who was about to speak closed her mouth, sat quietly and
listened.
From this point on you will obey the instructions and commands of all board
members of this company, as you do myself. They are all to be informed of your
unfortunate position soon. And before you begin to think that any of them may help
you believe me they wont. The drug I used on you is top secret and has been so for
years. Board level members of the company know of its existence and they know the
implications of it getting out. No one is going to be in too much of a hurry to help you
if it involves compromising the companys security. Besides I suspect most would be
more likely to want to take advantage of you themselves. Weve all experienced your
teasing ways at one time or another.
Graham paused briefly and took a breath. You may also have heard that Bill
Jennings is being promoted to a full board member as head of our overseas sales
department. Obviously he will have to be informed about you in that position.
Anyway, I have thought of a novel way of doing so that will allow me to punish you at
the same time.
Clare looked at Graham with rising dread.

You are going to go to Bills flat this evening at seven oclock. Heres what you are
going to do ...
As she listened Clares eyes became wider and wider with horror at Grahams
exquisitely detailed instructions on what she was going to wear, what she was going
to say and what she was going to do when she went around to Bills flat. It took him a
full quarter of an hour to complete his briefing of her. By the time Graham had
finished Clare was blushed crimson with embarrassment and humiliation at the
thought of doing the things she knew she would be unable to avoid doing.
Now, Clare, youre clear on all of that, arent you? Graham said.
Yes Sir, Clare replied shakily.
Remember in particular to refer to Bill at all times during the night as Master and to
yourself in third person as Clare. You are there to serve. Clear?
Yes Sir, Clare said again.
Here, take this, Graham said after reaching in his pocket taking out a folded typed
sheet and handing it to her. I wrote this out after I saw Bill a few minutes ago whilst I
was thinking about what I could have you do with him. The first half is a list of the
equipment and underwear you are to buy from the sex shop. I have a catalogue of
theirs in my drawer so the reference numbers will make sure you make the correct
purchases. You are sure now that you are clear on what to do with it arent you?
Yes Sir, Clare replied looking at the list. She wished she wasnt.
Reading through the list Clare saw below it there was a line of separation, followed
by a stranger list of what appeared to be quotes or phrases. She quickly skim read
them and found them puzzling and disturbing. They said things like, I submit myself
to Bill, my Master, and Clare a slut yields herself to Bill her Master.
The second half contains phrases I want you to memorise, Clare, Bill said. You will
repeat them randomly when you are fucked for *the third* time if Bill follows my
recommendations. So, Clare, do you clearly understand all your instructions?
Yes Sir, Clare repeated, her voice wavering.
Recognising the effect this was undoubtedly having on her Graham said, Oh dear.
Ive aroused you again havent I? Stand up, lift up your skirt, spread your legs and
masturbate. Look at me whilst you are doing so. I want to enjoy your humiliation after
the problems youve caused me today.
Despite knowing what she now knew of the reasons for Grahams control over her
Clare helplessly obligingly stood, lifted her skirt, spread her legs, put her right hand
down the front of her panties and began to masturbate. She brought herself quickly
to an orgasm whilst helplessly looking at Graham. She hated the way she couldnt
remove her gaze from his eyes, and hated the way that the humiliation this induced
made the orgasm so much more intense for her.
When Clare had recovered and been allowed to lower her skirt Graham said,
Excellent Clare. Im going to let you finish work early today in order to buy all of the
things youll need for tonight and prepare yourself. You are clear on where the sex
shop is you are to buy the underwear and equipment from arent you?
Yes sir, Clare heard herself say.
Good. Then I think as youre finishing early Ill have my daily blow job now so that
its out of the way. Kneel down.
Graham unzipped his flies, spreading his legs and extracting his erection as Clare
immediately went to her knees.
Over here, girl, I shouldnt have to tell you. Graham ordered. Lets see whether
your homework has assisted your technique. You did do your homework as I told
you, didnt you Clare?

Clare reddened again as she moved over to Graham on her knees obediently. Yes
sir, she found herself saying.
Once between Grahams legs Clare took hold of his large dick in her hand and
brought her mouth down to it. This time instead of putting it straight into her mouth,
though, she began to lick the shaft from base to glands, before pulling back the
foreskin to work the tip of her tongue around the glands. Graham moaned in
satisfaction. She then allowed the tip of her tongue to dance over the base of the
glands at the point where they joined the foreskin, as she now knew the main nerve
clusters were situated there. A longer moan came from Graham as he felt and
watched the little tongue dart in quick circular motions.
Clare then brought the cock into her mouth and began to suck in greedily, working
her mouth up and down, allowing her left hand to reach down and cup his ball sack
in the palm and lift them.
Within a couple of minutes of Clares improved ministrations Graham was brought to
orgasm. Again Clare felt the large cock swell in her mouth before with a grunt of
satisfaction from Graham it discharged. This time whether due to her cupping his
balls or not the discharge was more vigorous. After three large squirts hit the back of
her mouth and she had obediently suckled out any remaining vestiges of sperm
Clare felt like her mouth was brimming with it.
Without having to be told she then brought her head back and opened her mouth to
show Graham his load, before closing it and swallowing down the mouthful of come
in three gulps and opening up again to show him it had gone.
When she had finished Graham ran his hand through Clares hair like she were a
pet, before finally giving her permission to leave.
After rising from her knees Clare rushed from the office, again her head in her hands
despairingly, and went straight to the ladies room to compose herself and cool down.
As she did she thought of the last few days events and how it now all made sense.
The blank time from last Friday, her inability to defend herself, her slutty clothes and
her helpless obedience to Grahams commands. She thought of how Graham had
referred to her as a submissive slut yesterday. Well at least she was not really that.
At least not willingly.
She then thought of Grahams instructions about tonight and put her head in her
hands again. Oh, no! I cannot possibly do what hes suggesting with anyone, let
alone with him. As she said this to herself she thought of Bill receding hair and
paunch. Perhaps she could fight it somehow.
Part 5: Clares Night of Penance.
At seven oclock there was a knock on the door of Bill Jennings flat. Bill found it
difficult to believe what Graham had told him in the office. Still he had prepared
himself, and stood waiting sipping a glass of red wine wearing only his dressing
gown, feeling like someone expecting to be the butt of a practical joke.
Graham had said he would be sending Clare around to stay the night with him and
please him in any way he wanted. When he laughed and told Graham about what

had happened in the morning and how he doubted Grahams claim, Graham just
shook his head. She will, he said simply. When Bill asked him how he was so sure
Graham was slightly cryptic. I will instruct Clare to explain everything when she
arrives. Trust me. After I have spoken to her she will be around at your flat at seven
and will be yours to enjoy as you wish. Congratulations on your promotion. Think of
this as a present.
As Bill opened the door of his flat he saw Clare stood there looking very nervous. Bill
asked her in and as she entered his hall he saw that she was wearing a long rain
coat, despite it being a dry and warm summers evening. He also noticed she was
carrying a large carrier bag.
Well here we are, Bill said as Clare entered and he shut the door. Im intrigued to
know what Graham has on you thats made you do this bearing in mind your
behaviour earlier today.
Clares response was to put down the bag at her side and to begin to undo the belt
of the raincoat. Visibly reddening and with a look of shock on her face she slowly
parted the coat and allowed it to slip from her shoulders to the floor. Bills eyes
opened wide to see that all Clare had on underneath was underwear extremely
sexy underwear. Bill was temporarily speechless. She was wearing patterned black
stockings, with what appeared to be three inch stiletto heeled shoes, black
suspenders and a black lace suspender belt. Over this she wore a pair of lacy black
briefs and a matching lacy uplift bra.
Clare put her right leg across her left and with her hands at her sides and posed as
Graham had instructed so that Bill could look her over. After a second or two she
began to turn to her left, pausing briefly side on to pose again sticking out her chest
and butt to give Bill the opportunity to drink in the sight. She then continued around
to pose with her back to him. After briefly sticking out her butt to give him a good
view Clare then turned front on and posed again. Bill noted with interest as she
turned the way her protrudent butt had fading pink hand marks visible under the lacy
briefs.
With a faltering voice as if attempting to fight against the words Clare began to
speak. Graham has instructed Clare to attend your flat tonight for two reasons.
Firstly to explain important information about Clare, and secondly to serve you
throughout the night as your pleasure slave. Clare has been instructed that from this
point on tonight she must refer to you as Master, if that is permissible. Clare was
now blushing intensely.
Ye .. yeh, thats definitely permissible, Bill stammered.
Clare then, breathing more quickly with fear helplessly continued. Last Friday
Graham injected Clare forcibly with a drug secretly manufactured by the company
codenamed Agent Aspect. Only board level members of the company know of its
existence, and as you are to be promoted to the board Clare has been instructed to
inform you about it and Grahams use of it on her. It renders its victim completely
open to hypnotic suggestion. Whilst Clare was subject to this Graham imprinted on
her the following commands. Clare then went on to reiterate word for word the
commands given to her that Graham had earlier explained. As she did so Bill shook
his head in incredulity before eventually smiling. When Clare had finished she was
crimson.
Now that Clare has informed you Clare has been instructed that she must kneel and
beg for use, Clare stated, her voice now almost breaking.
Bill sniggered. Okay. Be my guest. Go ahead.
Clare took a step closer to Bill shakily as she uselessly fought against the

compulsion of Grahams commands. She then knelt before Bill and placed her hands
together in front of her as though praying before looking up at Bill. She then said,
Clare a teasing slut begs to be used and taught her place by her use master, Bill.
Well I would be honoured to grant you your request, Clare, Bill answered with a
snigger. Now if I understand this correctly you are turned on by being humiliated. Is
that right? Bill said.
Yes Master, Clare heard herself say.
So at the moment you are presumably extremely aroused.
Yes Master, Clare again heard herself say.
Stand up and pose for me so that I can molest you, Bill instructed firmly.
Immediately Clare rose, stood with her feet shoulder width apart, put her hands on
her head and jutted out her breasts and bum. Bill put down his glass and then stood
by her. Finding the top of her lacy briefs with the fingers of his right hand he pushed
his hand down inside them past her small pubic bush to her sex. Sure enough it was
saturated with her juices.
Bill then allowed his fingers to probe into the slit and begin to massage Clares clit.
She responded with a little helpless moan. Bill then continued cruelly to gently
massage the helpless girls clit for over a minute before with a groan of shame and
pleasure she reached her orgasm. As she came Clare gently bucked forward and
backwards in spasms on the spot whilst attempting to hold the pose, her breasts
bouncing in unison with the jerks. Bill cradled her around her waist in his left arm
during this feeling her pussy clenching sympathetically with the spasms on the
fingers of his other hand.
There, that better, Clare? Bill said.
At any other time before last week Clare would have cried, but though feeling
shamed to the core could not because of the command by Graham to never cry in
response to humiliation. She heard herself saying simply, Yes, Master.
Now what have you got in the bag? Bill said, turning his attention to the carrier on
the floor.
As Bill let go of her and turned Clare was able to move, and turned in order to follow
Grahams programmed instructions to display the contents of the bag and explain
them as and when necessary. After picking up the bag she emptied it on the floor.
Bill was wide eyed as he saw the contents. There were two pairs of pink fur lined
handcuffs and a couple of leather straps large enough for the ankle with spring clips
attached to rings on them. In addition there was a leather collar and a four inch wide
leather waist belt, both again with rings and spring clips attached to their sides.
There were also some lengths chain and a tube of what appeared to be lubricant.
Graham instructed Clare to buy these to assist your pleasures, Master, Clare found
herself saying. He has also instructed Clare to recommend ways in which Master
can best use her, and Graham has instructed me how to behave during Masters
pleasures.
Clare could not believe what she was saying or how she was saying it. She found
herself worse still again becoming helplessly aroused by the humiliation of it all. She
tried to tell herself that she was responding to the programming, but things were
beginning after days of such behaviour to become confused. Was this now her? Had
the scarring of the programming so deeply changed her that she really was now a
submissive slut and really enjoyed being humiliated in this way?
Well be my guest, Clare. Please continue, Bill said, smiling.

Clare immediately knelt, picked up the contents of the bag, returned them to the
carrier and rose. Could Master please direct Clare to his bedroom? she heard
herself saying. Graham had been thorough in his instructions. If Bill did not take the
lead on anything she was to guide and instruct him without pause.
This way, Bill said eagerly, walking quickly with Clare following to his bedroom. His
bed was king-size with a large ornate brass headboard. As soon as she entered
Clare walked over to the bed, threw off the duvet and emptied the contents of the
carrier on the bed before beginning her preparation. She threw the lubricant on the
floor and began work with the restraints.
Bill seated himself and watched in fascination as the helpless beautiful girl, with a
look of shock and horror on her blushing face began to fasten the collar, belt and
ankle straps securely onto herself, before taking the chains and fastening them to
the bed. When she had finished there was a chain lying across the bed at the middle
attached to the base at either side and pulled tight. A similar one was also higher up
near the pillows. Two other shorter lengths of chain were attached to the sides of the
bed at the mid section and lay on the edges of the bed with rings attached to their
ends. The two pairs of handcuffs Clare had attached to the headboard, with one of
each of the two cuffs lying open shoulder width apart on the pillows.
Clare then turned to face Bill. Her breathing was fast and she was again crimson
with embarrassment but still unable to prevent herself helplessly continuing with
Grahams detailed instructions. She therefore stood with one leg in front of the other
in a sexy pose and said, Would Master now like to remove Clares panties and bra
and secure her to the bed or would he prefer Clare to do so for him?
I think Id like to watch you do it for me, Clare, Bill replied, sniggering.
Thank you. It would be a privilege, Master, Clare helplessly responded. She then
immediately reached down, took hold of her lacy panties and dropped them around
her stilettos and removed her bra allowing her large breasts to bounce free. Stepping
out of the panties she then turned and climbed on to the bed and lay on her back
over the chains. Sitting high up the bed she then spread her legs and clipped each of
her ankle straps to the rings on the two loose lengths of chain on the edges of the
bed. Once these were secured she then slid down the bed, bending her spread legs
to accommodate the restraints, and clipped the spring clips either side of the chunky
leather waist belt to the chain lying across the mid section of the bed. She then did
the same with the spring clips on the leather collar to the higher chain before
reaching up and securing her left wrist in one of the fur lined cuffs.
Master will have to secure Clares remaining wrist, Clare heard herself say.
Master didnt need a further invitation. Bill threw off his dressing gown, his eyes
burning with desire and jumped onto the bed to kneel between Clares spread legs.
As he did this and Clare looked down, she again saw the most enormous erection
protrude from beneath Bills paunch: almost identical to Keiths it was a good nine
inches long and two to three in girth.

Seeing Clares gaze and the look of shock Bill said, Another perk of the company,
Clare. A few injections of a drug weve developed and are currently negotiating with
some Japanese businessmen to market for us. Its called, rather appropriately,
Expandophal. The injections are painful, and their effect uncomfortable for an hour or
so after, but after a course of four this is the result. I believe Graham and Keith have
already sampled it as well. But you probably already know that, dont you. As he
said this Bill reached over Clare, and taking the remaining free cuff secured it snugly
around Clares small wrist. Now then, what shall we do with you, Bill said as he lay
down on top of the helpless girl.
Despite everything in her wanting to do otherwise Clare heard herself again follow
Grahams instructions for what to say at this point in the proceedings. Would Master
like Clare to struggle whilst he takes her? she said shakily. Graham has instructed
Clare to enjoy struggling whilst Master takes her if he wishes this.
Mmmm. Bill said as he took hold of Clare under her shoulders allowing his large
cock to rest on her pubes and abdomen. Far be it from me to go against the
instructions of a senior board member. Please struggle as much as you wish.
Clare immediately commenced struggling with the secure restraints, tugging at the
cuffs and attempting to wriggle her wrist out of them, pulling desperately at the ankle
straps to close her legs. As she did Bill reached down casually smiling at the useless
struggles of the girl and guided his engorged cock to her wet needy pussy. He then
pushed entering Clare some two inches so that her struggles could not inadvertently
dislodge him, before returning his hand under her right shoulder to take a firm
bruising grip on both.
Clare gave a little cry of pleasure as she felt herself entered. Enjoying the restrictions
of the restraints and assurance of failure they provided she then began to struggle
more frantically. After struggling for twenty or so seconds she then paused and dug
her stilettos into the bed attempting to move her hips to the side to dislodge Bills
penetration. She found herself experience a thrill of delight as the chain attached to
her waist belt clicked taught and the waist belt maintained her helplessly in position.
Now lets teach you your place, girlie, Bill said, and with that gripping her shoulders
tightly rammed himself inside her. Clare cried out in a loud moan as an orgasm
instantly hit her. She felt herself pull simultaneously against the ankle straps and
handcuffs, enjoying the feel of them biting into her, holding her open to Bills violation
as she climaxed.
Bill now commenced aggressively taking Clare, inspired by her coming so readily. As
she came down from her orgasm she enthusiastically recommenced struggling. After
five minutes of relentless fucking Bill was out of breath and Clares struggles had
begun to abate as the revolting pleasure she was experiencing from the situation
began to overwhelm her.
After a further minute Clare again found herself brought to an orgasm. This time it
was more powerful, and Clare screamed as she again found herself enjoying the
delicious restriction of the restraints.
Clares bucking during her climax was too much for Bill, who could not hold himself
any longer. With a grunt and a few faster and more vigorous thrusts Bill reached his

own climax. As Clare felt the enormous cock swell inside her and Bills body tense
she gave one last pull on the handcuffs and ankle straps, relishing the way they
ensured her utter and complete openness to him; the sense of knowing that nothing
in the world could prevent his seed bursting inside her. She hated herself for it. He
was after all someone she did not find in the least attractive. But she could not help
herself. And as she felt the engorged cock discharge inside her she again climaxed.
***
After a minute or so Bill rose and went to the bathroom. Clare heard him peeing as
she lay secured to the bed feeling the cool of the room on her saturated gaping
pussy. As she listened she realised she too wanted to pee.
Bill returned and got back on the bed kneeling between Clares legs, already with the
beginnings of another erection.
The benefits of a more common drug, Clare, Bill said noticing Clare looking at his
growing manhood. Its chemical name is sildenafil citrate. We manufacture our own
for in house use. Cant sell it of course as Pfizer would crucify us.
Clare looked at Bill puzzled.
Viagra, Clare dear. Anyway I think I am in a mood to screw you again. With that Bill
gently began to lie on top of Clare.
May Clare use the bathroom first please, Master, Clare said.
Must you? Bill said as he was just about to enter her.
Yes Master, Clare replied. Clare also has further recommendations from Graham to
give Master on his use of her if it is permissible.
Mmmmm. Im intrigued. I wonder what Grahams got in store for you next, Bill
replied rising and quickly unclipping the restraints on Clares ankles, waist and neck.
Examining the handcuffs he quickly realised that they released with a button on the
side rather than a key and undid them also.
Clare rose and went to the bathroom to pee and clean the dribbling spunk from her
pussy. When she returned she found Bill sitting leaning against the headboard
sipping the glass of wine he had retrieved from his hall table, his enormous cock
sticking out fully hard. Clare desperately did not want to do what she knew she now
must. She would sooner she were fastened back down to the bed given a straight
choice, but she could not avoid Grahams instructions.
So as she approached Clare picked up the lubricant from where she had left it on the
floor, remembering to turn her back to Bill and bend down straight legged. She then
came closer to Bill before again turning her back to him. Clare then leaned over and
stuck out her ass to give him a good view of the lovely full bubble butt, still pink from
her earlier encounter with Graham, and as she did this she said, Graham thought
that as Clare has treated Master so badly he might like to spank Clare and then fuck
her ass. Would Master like to do that?
Bills eyes opened wide. Yes. Master would certainly like that, he said eagerly.
Again blushing red with the embarrassment from the situation and her helpless
obedience to Grahams instructions Clare put the tube of lubricant near the base of
the bed below Bills feet. She then knelt on the bed next to Bill.
If Master sits on the edge of the bed Clare can lie across his lap to receive her
spanking. Clare was unbelievably turned on by this constant self-humiliation, and
hated herself for it, but couldnt stop as Graham had been quite explicit on what she
must do and say, and proceedings were following exactly the course Graham had
anticipated. Bill giggled at the contradictory reactions on her blushing face, as he

quickly moved to the edge of the bed. Clare then lay across his lap with her legs
straight out behind her and her bum over his right thigh before sticking out the full
cheeks compliantly for Bills attention.
Bill then began spanking Clare enthusiastically. Loud CLAP! noises filled the
bedroom as he worked alternately on the two jutting cheeks protruding between the
black suspenders. He found particularly satisfying the way the cheeks bounced as
his hand sank into them with each stroke.
Graham had been clear with Clare what she must do: Take the spanking nicely.
Keep your butt stuck out and continuously maintain posture with no attempt at self
defence. Also whilst you are taking it I want you to continually remind Bill of things
you have done and said to him to deliberately tease or antagonise him and apologise
for them. Oh, and keep thanking him for taking the time to spank you for it as well.
Remembering these instructions Clare held herself rigidly in position with her legs
out straight behind her and her butt stuck out, shaking as the bubble butt cheeks
received Bills quite severe attentions. She also began to think of things she had
done to him, the times she had teased him and todays attack on him when he had
asked her on a date. As the thoughts came before her mind she heard them to her
horror tumbling out of her mouth.
Clare is sorry for the way she spoke to Master ... CLAP! Awww! ... and insulted him
earlier today. Thank you for spanking Clare to punish her. CLAP!
You were very hurtful, Clare, Bill said remembering Clares comments and
delivering the next strokes harder.
CLAP! CLAP! Yowww! Clare is sorry for the time she bent over in the photocopier
room to tease Master. CLAP! CLAP! Thank you Master for spanking Clare for it.
CLAP! CLAP!
Clare is sorry for reporting Master for molesting her ... CLAP! CLAP! Bills strokes
were harder as she reminded him of this. Awww! ... and sorry for slapping Master at
the time, CLAP! CLAP! Yowww! Thank you for spanking Clare as punishment,
Master.
The humiliation of the spanking combined with her humiliating admissions, apologies
and thankfulness was too much for Clare, and as she began to confess another
moment of teasing Bill and apologise for it she instantly felt an enormous orgasm
engulf her. She moaned loudly and her jutting butt pumped up and down in rhythm
with Bills spanking as she climaxed. Coming down from the orgasm, her bum still
being relentlessly pummelled Clare recommenced her confessional.
For a further five minutes Bill continued to spank Clare. The severity of the strokes
varied depending upon whether Clare had just reminded him of something
particularly annoying she had done to tease or upset him during the period they had
worked together. Clare came twice more during the spanking, brought to orgasm by
the hideous submissiveness of her confessions, apologies and thankfulness
combined with her obedient acceptance of the spanking. At the end Bills hand was
sore and Clares butt an even red colour from her stockinged thighs to the suspender
belt across the small of her back.
There, I think that should do it, Bill said breathlessly, smoothing over and kneading
the red hot jutting bubble cheeks.
Thank you for spanking Clare, Master, Clare moaned as she rose from Bills thighs
and began rubbing the roasting cheeks.
It was a pleasure, Clare. Now what was the second part again? Bill replied smiling.
Clare began to blush as red as her butt cheeks but nevertheless answered, Would
Master like to fuck Clares ass now?

Indeed I would, Bill answered, grinning.

Clare instantly began to move across the bed on her knees until she was facing the
base with the tube of lube between her spread knees. Again Graham had been
explicit. kneel on the bed with your back to Bill. Spread your knees wide apart,
spread your ankles further, and then bring your head down to the bed and your butt
up in the air. Jut out your asshole and pussy and then ask Bill if that would be a nice
position to fuck your ass. If he says yes hold yourself in position and brace yourself
and dont move till he gives you permission when hes finished using you.
Positioning her knees shoulder width apart in obedience to Grahams instructions
Clare then spread her ankles further, before bringing her head down to the bed and
her spread red ass up in the air. Finally she concaved her back down thrusting out
her pussy and asshole, before saying, Would this be a nice position for Master to
fuck Clares ass?
Bill immediately eagerly got on the bed and moved over to position himself between
Clares spread calves. He then began to feel the two roastingly hot splayed cheeks,
before taking hold of Clare by her hips and moving forward to allow the glands of his
raging cock to nudge Clares gaping pussy lips. Clare instantly moaned and was
brought to the brink of yet another orgasm, already aroused by the indignity of the
position she was forced to assume by Grahams instructions.
Yes. This position would most certainly be appropriate, Clare, Bill said. He then took
a bruising grip on Clares hips and rammed his cock into Clares pussy some five
inches. Clare instantly with a loud Ohhhhh! climaxed. Her jutting red ass pumped
back and forth on the impaling cock as she came.
Bill did his best to control his thoughts only narrowly avoiding coming himself with the
impact of Clares orgasm. He then slid his cock in and out of Clare a few times to
ensure it was well coated with her juices, before withdrawing and guiding it up to her
tiny little three quarter inch asshole. He then pushed the glands of the enormous
cock against the little sphincter that guarded the butt hole, and reached down for the
tube of lube. Flicking off the cap he squeezed the tube at the top of Clares bum
crack and allowed the thick clear gel to run down the seam until it reached her
asshole and his cock glands. Clare gave a little intake of breath at the feel of the cold
gel hit her skin and slide slowly down.
Bill then took hold of his cock and used the glands to smear the lube over and
around the little hole before pushing against it. At first it was resistive to penetration
by the large girthed swollen weapon, but as Bill in his raging need began to lean
more weight onto it preventing his cock bending with his fist the poor little vulnerable
sphincter began to yield. Clare wanted to pull away from the feeling of the cock
jamming its way into her, but found herself instead bracing herself against the base
of the bed and pushing back against the raging erection, assisting its violation of her
bot.
Slowly under the relentless pressure from Bills 210 pounds the little hole began to
stretch to accommodate the two and a half inch girth of his cock. As it finally
stretched to a sufficient diameter the little sphincter yielded and with a grunt Bill felt
his cock rammed into the tight hole some five inches. Bill then began to fuck the little
hole aggressively before ramming at it harder as it began to relax. His cock
disappeared into it to the balls this time, with a cry of pain and pleasure from Clare.
Clare had never experienced anything like this before. Her eyes were watering from
the pain of her asshole stretching under the pressure of the giant member. When it
finally entered her it was the strangest feeling she had ever experienced. The
nearest thing she could think of was the feeling of being massively constipated.

Except this time it was from something being rammed into her and throbbing inside
her with each thrust of its entry.
Over the next couple of minutes Clare felt her butt being fucked with steady rhythmic
aggression by Bill, rocking her back and forth with the thrusts. As he did she again
found herself helplessly obeying Grahams instructions for what to say if everything
happened as planned: Yes, Master. Clare is enjoying having her ass fucked. Fuck it
harder. Make Clare pay for her behaviour. Ohhh!
Clare hated the pleasure she was experiencing again from the indignity of the
position and her self-humiliation, but could not help it and found herself again being
brought to orgasm.
As Bill fucked Clare, enjoying her moaning and verbal encouragement he
occasionally assisted the process with a squirt of lube, usually followed with an extra
large ram pushing himself in up to the balls. Finally Clare felt Bill become faster in his
movements and then she felt him grip her hips tight and ram himself in again up to
the balls before she felt the cock swell inside her and discharge.
Ohhh! Clare cried as another orgasm it her. Thank you, Master. Thats nice. Ohhh!
Bill grunted with each discharge, his body jerking involuntarily forward rhythmically.
At last he finished and withdrew from the well fucked bubble butt. Excellent, Clare,
Bill said as he playfully gave the right roasting hot cheek a slap and rose and went to
the bathroom to clean himself.
***
Bill emerged from the bathroom after peeing and thoroughly cleaning Clares shit of
his dick. He passed Clare on the way out, who was teetering on her heels to
hurriedly use the bathroom herself. Dont be long now, Clare, will you. Im getting
horny again.
Clare walked past with her head down ignoring him and after entering and locking
the door Clare quickly seated herself on the toilet and crapped out a diarrhoea
mixture of semen, lube and shit. She felt disgusting. After wiping and flushing she
noticed a bidet at the side of the toilet. Clare turned the tap on the bidet and adjusted
it to a gentle cool flow before seating herself over it. She smiled and sighed as the
cool water hit her sore asshole and burning butt cheeks, cooling the areas down and
refreshing them.
Clare Im waiting, Bills voice rang out from the bedroom.
Clare was brought back from her moment of revere to reality again. A cruel reality as
Clare realised that Bill wanted to fuck her again, and this would be her third of the
night. Graham had given her special instructions for the third fuck instructions
Clare desperately did not want to remember, but of course could not forget. Up to
now she had been the recipient of the fucking. Graham had realised that by this time
Bill would probably want to relax a little, so had decided that it was Clares time to do
some work.
Clare Im getting a little annoyed. I dont want to have to put you across my knee
again, do I? Bill shouted with an amused tone.
Clare quickly rose from the bidet, washed her hands and dried herself before with a
deep breath emerging. After closing the door she walked over to the bed with a look
of embarrassment on her face. As much as she hated it though she couldnt help
feeling incredibly aroused.
Bills cock was again a raging erection as he sat on the bed naked sipping the glass
of wine. He put the glass down and drank in the sight of Clare walking towards him

dressed only in the stockings, suspenders, stilettos and restraint equipment. Her
enormous breasts swung from side to side with each step taken by the stockinged
stilettoed legs. The leather of the restraints creaked quietly and the chains and clips
on the restraints tinkled. His cock felt fit to explode.
When Clare reached the bed she posed seductively one leg across the other in
accordance with Grahams instructions and began to speak. Graham instructed
Clare that at this point she should offer Master the opportunity of having Clare on top
for her third fucking. Would Master like Clare to be fucked on top? As she said this
Clare thought, Please, please say no! Please dont make me do this. Please fasten
me to the bed or fuck my ass again instead!
But even as she thought this Bill replied, That sounds like an amazing idea. Graham
really as done the business on you, hasnt he. I dont know how Im going to thank
him for this. As he said this Bill propped the pillows up behind him against the beds
brass headboard before laying on the bed against them in a seated position. His
cock stood up in the air at forty-five degrees below his paunch and man boobs,
making him look like a cross between a Buda and a fertility god.
Unable to resist the compulsion of her programming and hating the way she felt
incredibly aroused by what she was doing Clare got onto the bed. As she moved
towards Bill on all fours Bill licked his lips watching her enormous tits dangling and
swinging from side to side with her movements.
Once over his legs Clare squatted her pussy down on his thighs and slowly made
her way forward to embrace him. As she brought her knees either side of his waist
she reached down with her right hand to guide the massive swollen organ into
herself. She then pushed her hips forward thrusting the cock into her pussy some
four inches with an instinctive moan of pleasure, before throwing her arms around
Bill and clutching onto him. Bill groaned in satisfaction and brought his own arms
around Clares waist and pulled her into himself pushing the cock still deeper and
causing Clare to moan louder.
Whilst clutching at Bill tightly Clare then began to pump her hips back and forth and
fuck herself on the cock. As she did in between little moans with each thrust the
words she had been forced to memorise began to tumble out of her mouth.
Clare submits herself to Bill, her Master, Clare said, clutching at Bill tightly in
submission and pumping his cock in and out of herself.
Thank you for making Clare pay for her teasing ways, Master. Its such a privilege to
be used by you. Clare heard herself saying this but couldnt believe it. She also
couldnt believe the way it made her feel. The submissiveness and humiliation were
bringing her again quickly to orgasm.
Clare a slut yields herself to Bill her Master, Clare stated with genuine passion. This
was enough, and an enormous orgasm began to overwhelm her. Ohhh! Master, Im
a slut and a slave for your pleasure! Ohhh! Clare said clutching at Bill as she came.
Ohhh! Thank you for teaching a slut her place! Ohhh!
Thats delicious, Clare. But slow down, theres no rush.
As Clare recovered from her orgasm her pumping movements on Bills cock
obediently slowed. Clare continued to clutch at him and continued to repeat the
humiliating phrases she had been forced to memorise for the occasion.
Thats it Master, teach Clare her place. Clare a slut yields herself to Bill her Master.
After a half hour of steady work pumping herself on Bills cock and abasing herself
by repeating the memorised phrases Bill was brought to his climax. His movements
in her became more urgent as he pulled her on and off his cock by the waist. Clare
pumped her hips obligingly at the same speed and continued throughout to clutch at

Bill in her demonstration of submission.

Thats it, Master. Finish yourself off and make your conquest of Clare complete.
Ohhh!
As Clare felt the cock swell and begin to discharge she came herself, shouting out
loud Clare submits herself to Bill, her Master! Ohhhh! Clare submits herself to Bill,
her Master!
When Bills body relaxed Clare also relaxed her grip on him and slid off to his left
exhausted. She felt utterly and completely spent and used, and as she lay there
found herself fall into a fitful sleep.
***
Clare awoke to the sound of snoring. She found herself lying on Bills chest like she
was his lover instead of his unwilling slave, and after quickly rising to look at the
clock saw that it was three in the morning. Grahams instructions had finished after
the third fuck and so Clare felt no further compulsion to stay. She therefore decided
to make the most of Bills beauty sleep and make a sharp exit.
As quietly as possible Clare moved to the edge of the bed. It was difficult being quiet
with the way the leather of the restraints on her creaked and the chains on them
tinkled. She then picked up the bra and briefs and began to make her way to the
door. Before she had got half way a voice spoke behind her, Where are you going?
Oh, I ... I thought Master may had finished with Clare and she could perhaps go so
she wont be late for work tomorrow. Clare replied tentatively.
Im afraid I havent, Clare dear. Graham may have finished all of his ideas for you
with me. Now Id like to try out some of my own. Bill rose, his cock growing by the
second and made his way to the middle of the bed before turning to face the
headboard. Get back on the bed and restrain yourself to it again.
Clare offered a brief moment of useless resistance to the command before dropping
the bra and briefs and with a yes Master making her way to the bed. Once there
she again crawled onto it and began the process of restraining herself to it after
pulling the pillows back down and laying the open cuffs onto them. Sitting high up the
bed she spread her legs and clipped each of her ankle straps to the rings on the two
loose lengths of chain at the mid section. She then slid down the bed, and clipped
the spring clips either side of her waist belt to links on the chain lying across the mid
section of the bed before doing the same with the spring clips on her collar to the
higher chain. As she reached for the cuff to secure her left wrist Bill said, No. Leave
your hands free. Ive got an idea I want to try.
Clare did as she was instructed, leaving her hands to rest either side of her head on
the pillow. Bill got on top of her laying his swollen cock on her pubes and belly.
Now, Clare, heres what I want you to do. We are going to play a power game. Im
going to give you three commands that you will obey implicitly. The first of these is
resist. When I give you the command resist you will struggle to prevent yourself
being penetrated, or if you already are to dislodge me. There are limits to the
resistance though: no scratching, punching or gouging, just try as best you can to
defend your pussy. Secondly if I give you the command surrender you are to stop
struggling and put your hand on the pillow at the side of your head as they are now.
You will hold that position until I give you another command. You wont be able to
move to either struggle or clutch at me until I give you another command. Finally the
third command is submit. When I give you this command you will clutch at me and
repeat the kinds of things you did when you were on my lap earlier. Are you clear on
all of that, Clare?

Clare was blushing profusely. Yes Master, she said.

Good, Bill replied reaching his hand down to his cock. Now resist.
Immediately Clare brought her hands down to defend her pussy. She struggled as
best she could with Bills attempts to guide his manhood inside her, and quite
successfully. Bill therefore said, Surrender.
Clare obediently removed her hands from her crotch and put them at the side of her
head on the pillow and froze. Bill smiling now guided himself into the wet gaping
pussy in peace and slipped himself in some three inches, with a gentle involuntary
moan from Clare. As he commenced slowly fucking Clare he again said, Resist.
Clare reached down over Bills arms to defend her violated pussy. As she did Bill
brought his elbows out to prevent her reaching her crotch, so Clare reached up and
under Bills arms, which she managed with a struggle. Bringing her right hand down
to her crotch she then waited for Bills outward movement before bringing her fingers
down to dislodge him. Bills next thrust sent his cock simply down under her butt.
Why you little minx, Bill said with a smile. Clare also smiled in a moment of triumph.
Surrender, Bill said. Lets make things a little more difficult for you.
Clares hands went to the pillow and she again froze. Bill then took the handcuff to
his right and fixed it securely around Clares left wrist.
There, thats better. Now resist.
Clare again tried to bring her hands down to defend her pussy. This time the chain
on the left cuff clicked taught holding her left hand in place on the pillow and only her
right hand came down to defends her modesty. Bill brought his left hand down too
and had a brief playful struggle with Clare over her pussy and his cock, toying with
her and enjoying the knowledge that he could remove her defences at any time. He
then took a firm hold of her wrist and did just that, bringing her hand away from her
crotch back up to the pillow. Clare found herself involuntarily emit a playful squeal of
delight as she fought uselessly against Bills greater strength. Bill then leaned on his
left elbow keeping hold of Clares struggling right wrist and used his free hand to
guide his cock back inside her.
Clare gave another little moan as she felt the cock enter her again, but continued
obediently to struggle against Bills hold on her. After moving in Clare a few times Bill
relaxed his grip on the struggling girls wrist and she was able to pull free to reach
back down to her crotch to attempt to dislodge him.
Bill then continued to toy with Clare, allowing her fingertips to get near to his dick to
dislodge him before simply taking hold of her wrist and removing her hand out of the
way. Bill allowed Clare to get close three times. On the fourth attempt as her finger
tips were within a fraction of an inch of his cock he said, Surrender.
Clare brought her hand back up and placed it at the side of her head on the pillow.
Bill then secured the other cuff tightly around the wrist of her free hand. Once he
tested to make sure both cuffs were snugly on the small wrists he then said, Resist.
Clare again then began to struggle uselessly with the cuffs. As before she felt
appallingly aroused by her helplessness and inevitability of her ravishment. Bills
thrusting became more vigorous and within five minutes he was getting close to
coming.
Surrender, he said, and as Clare froze in place Bill unclipped both of the cuffs on
her small wrists freeing her. He then recommenced aggressively taking her leaving
her frozen in the surrender position.
Clare was quickly on the brink of orgasm by the combination of the fucking and the
cruel power game she had been forced to play. She was out of control, desperately
wanting to clutch at Bill. In her helpless need she therefore began to cry out to him,

Please let Clare move, Master! Please let Clare clutch at Master!
Yes! Thats it, Clare. You enjoy being dominated dont you? Very well, you have
permission to submit.
Immediately Clare threw her arms around Bills shoulders and dug her nails into his
back. The effect of the girls shameless submission was too much for Bill and he
immediately reached his climax. Feeling this Clare also reached hers. As she
clutched at him and felt him begin to discharge inside her she was engulfed in an
enormous orgasm. In the midst of this she cried out, Ohhh! Clare a slut yields
herself to Bill her Master. Ohhh! Thank you for teaching a slut her place! Ohhh!
Both of them lay there for a couple of minutes recovering from their orgasms. Bill
then rose and began to unclip Clares restraints. Once she was free he lay on the
bed and sighed, a big cheesy grin on his face. Clare rose and again went to use the
toilet.
When she came out Bill was again asleep and snoring. Clare therefore decided to
make another attempt to leave, and quickly picked up the bra and briefs again before
making her way from the door.
As she reached the door she again heard a voice behind her. See you tomorrow,
Clare. Oh, and dont forget to thank Graham for me will you?
Clare made her way out of the bedroom without replying. She picked up the raincoat
on the way through the hall, let herself out, jumped in her car and drove home.
***
Once she arrived back in her flat Clare stripped off the clothes and restraints
throwing them to the corner of the room. Her answer phone was beeping, and so she
pressed to listen to the messages.
After a beep she heard Grahams voice. Hi, Clare its Graham. When you get this it
will either be the morning or the middle of the night. If it were me it would be the
morning. Anyway feel free to have a lie in tomorrow morning and come in to work at
around one oclock. You must be exhausted. Who knows what we will be getting up
to tomorrow? I will want you want you fully rested for whatever it might be, not tired
and yawning. See you tomorrow then. Graham then hung up.
Clare mouthed the word asshole before going to take a long shower. After drying
herself she put on her nighty. It was four in the morning. She just wanted to forget
what she had done. She could not believe that she had just spent the evening
screwing Bill Jennings repeatedly and so submissively. What she hated the most,
though, was the way the humiliation of the thought of what she had done made her
feel aroused. Even though she now knew why this was the case she still couldnt
avoid the feelings.
Attempting to blank this out of her mind Clare went to bed and switched off the light.
After half an hour, though, unable to sleep Clare angrily switched the light back on.
Cursing she threw back the duvet on her bed, pulled up her nighty, and opened her
bedside cabinet drawer to take out the ten inch vibrator and her copy of *Better
Fellatio *.
Part 6: Clares Companion in Bonds.
Clare woke at eleven oclock. After rising she again showered attempting to wash
away the thoughts of the night before and the horrible insatiable arousal the
memories caused her. She dressed in her now usual slutty work clothes and after

carefully ensuring her nails were perfectly painted red and her garish red lipstick was
applied just so she prepared to make her way to work. As she was putting on her
now usual two inch stilettos Clare realised that she had three inch stilettos as well,
purchased from the sex shop yesterday along with underwear and sex aids for her
date with Bill. She remembered that two inch were minimum not ideal. She fought
the insatiable and irresistible urge to wear the three inch heels briefly before
surrendering and putting them on to make her way to work, arriving as required for
one oclock.
After seating at her desk Clare called Graham on the intercom to inform him she had
arrived so he would not be in any doubt she had made work on time. She didnt
fancy the idea of another spanking so early in the morning.
Come into my office, Clare dear, Graham replied.
Clare entered the office. Graham was seated at his desk. In front of the desk was the
carrier bag she had left at Bills the night before, which looked to be filled with the
contents she had also left.
Come around the desk to my right side and lean on it so that I can have a feel. You
know the position to assume, Graham said matter-of-factly.
Clare immediately walked around the desk until she was at Grahams right. She then
locked her legs straight, leaned on the desk with her hands and elbows, and
concaved her back down jutting out her ass pertly.
Excellent, Clare, Graham said, and began to feel, knead and pat the jutting cheeks.
So Bill tells me that you were delicious last night, Clare. As far as I can see you
followed by instructions to the letter. I particularly like the part where he invited you to
restrain yourself to the bed. Apparently you actually did it, and twice, and both very
compliantly as well, and then struggled nicely to demonstrate your helplessness
whilst he fucked you. Of course you enjoyed it all, as I instructed you to. You really
are turning more and more into the most delicious submissive little slut. I particularly
liked the sound of the power game Bill invented. Ill have to try that as well with you
when you stay over at mine tomorrow.
As he said this Graham noted Clares eyes open wide from his limited view of her
face.
Whats the matter, Clare? Surely you dont think Im going to let Bill have all the fun
with you. Last night was just your starter, Clare. Tomorrow night is going to be the
main course. Remember what I said on the answer phone last night: if it were me
you wouldnt be arriving home until the next day, and Bill told me you left virtually in
the middle of the night. Youd better not be expecting to arrive home until Saturday
morning from my place. Not to forget what Ive got planned for you during the day
tomorrow as well of course. Tomorrow is going to be very interesting for you, believe
me.
Graham paused from molesting Clares presented butt to get hold of the hem of her
skirt. He then tugged the skirt up and over Clares jutting cheeks before yanking
down her panties. Clare did not move throughout this, keeping her back arched
down, her legs straight and her ass stuck out like a peach. Graham then said, Lets
just have a look at this butt. Mmmm. Yes he did give you a good spanking didnt he?
Still quite pink. Graham gently stroked and squeezed the now naked cheeks as he
said this, which were clearly still pink from yesterdays spankings. Finally he gave
them a pat. Okay, get yourself back dressed and get to work. Ive left some dictation
tapes on your desk.
Graham then left Clare, who rose, pulled her panties back up and her skirt back
down before leaving. After she left Grahams office, she sat at her desk and sighed a

deep sigh putting her face in her hands again. Even after all she had been through
she could not get used to the compliantly submissive behaviour her programming
forced upon her. And now she was not even fighting against the compulsion of
Grahams commands for such minor humiliations. But she still hated the way she
had obeyed him to compliantly jut out her butt to be molested.
With another deep sigh Clare booted up her computer and began to type another
letter to the Nakato Marketing Group, one of many she had typed recently, and tried
to forget all the humiliating horrors of her new life.
Ten minutes later though Keith Hutchinson came through the outer office door as if
to remind her. Clare was initially slightly unnerved through her recent experiences
with him, however her nervousness turned to surprise as Keith was followed by his
secretary, Angie. Angie appeared to be trotting after him with a look of fear and
confusion on her face that Clare was now well familiar with. Angie caught sight of
Clare and her eyes widened in horror and she began to blush.
Keith walked over to Grahams office smiling without acknowledging Clare, before
opening the door and entering. Angie trotted along behind him with small steps trying
to keep up, and looked eager to follow Keith though the door away from Clares
sight, however Keith said, No. Wait out there next to the door to be called in.
Angie therefore backed out wringing her hands slightly and waited at the side of the
door attempting to ignore Clare and blushing profusely. Clare stared at her open
mouthed. As she looked her over she could clearly see why Angie wanted to be out
of her sight. She could also see why Angie was now blushing and looking so
awkward stood there in her view. Her appearance was in stark contrast to usual and
in stark contrast to everything Clare knew about her.
Angie was around 30 years old and approximately five one in height with a mane of
long red hair. From what Clare had heard Angie lived with her widowed mother and
had not married. She was known as quite prim and conservative in her general
attitudes with few friends, and proud of it. She was well known about the offices to
have a very superior attitude about her. It was often mooted that this was the reason
she was still unmarried.
Angie had worked for Keith as his secretary for some seven years. Clare had heard
a rumour that Keith had made passes at her on a couple of occasions. Angie had
apparently rejected these in no uncertain terms. This combined with her prim
conservative attitude motivated Clare to delight in tormenting Angie about it. She had
suggested Angie was screwing Keith to get a better salary. As suspected this had
driven Angie bananas, and she had not spoken to Clare since until the incident two
days ago. She was the kind of person for whom the very suggestion of sex was
enough to cause her to get on a soap box. To suggest she would consider sex for a
better salary? Well, it was probably the ultimate insult.
Despite this Angie was quite attractive. She had large deep green eyes and full lips
which were complimented by her full figure. Her breasts were easily comparable in
size to Clares, if anything possibly larger, and certainly appeared so with her shorter
height. Her waist was chunkier than Clares, though still quite trim, and this
emphasised the wide flare of her hips and her full large round butt. Like Clare she
was the kind of woman that might easily be colloquially described as all tits and ass.
Her conservative and judgemental nature normally kept Angie from displaying her
figure in any way. Her habitual mode of dress whenever Clare had seen her was a
smart suit, made of dark Jacket with either matching trousers or matching mid calf
length skirt, and comfortable flat shoes. It was primarily for this reason that Clare
was so taken aback at Angie today. And from Angies obvious nervousness she

realised this full well. Her present mode of dress was far from conservative and
reserved.
The reason for the way Angie had been walking was that she was wearing what
appeared to be four inch stiletto heeled shoes, which made taking large steps quite
difficult. These were worn over what appeared to be either patterned tights or
stockings. The pattern on them caused Clare to giggle. They appeared quite clearly
to be small playboy bunnies. Instead of her usual suit Angie was wearing a small
stretch mini skirt, similar to Clares except slightly longer and grey instead of black,
with a zip running right the way down the left side from top to bottom. Clare noticed
that the fastener on the zip at Angies waist had a little metal toggle dangling from it.
When she looked closer Clare could see that this also took the form of a playboy
bunny.
As Clare studied the skirt she realised that there were lines visible through the thin
stretchy material. She quickly realised that these were the mark of suspenders,
which solved any dilemma Clare may have had as to whether the tacky playboy
bunnies were on tights or stockings.
Above the skirt Angie wore a stretchy vest top in similar thin material and similar in
shape to Clares, with small straps over the shoulders and a plunging low cut
neckline displaying the tops of her tits. It differed however in having zipper running
down the front from the neckline between her tits to the base at her waist. Another
little toggle dangled from the zipper fastener between her tits dancing around as she
took breaths. Clare could see that this also was a little metallic playboy bunny.
Clearly her breasts, like Clare, were being complemented by an uplift bra, as they
appeared huge, sticking out some five inches from her body, with the little bunny
dancing playfully from the middle. Again like Clare neither the vest top nor the bra
under it appeared to offer much protection to the nipples, which were clearly
displayed through the material budding now intensely.
Like the new clothes, Angie, Clare said. I must say Im quite surprised.
Angie looked around with an appearance of confusion evident on her face. I ... I just
fancied a change. Thats all, Angie replied unconvincingly.
Pretty big change, Clare said. Youre going to hate me for saying this, Anj, but you
look very slutty dressed like that.
Angie glared at Clare. How dare you! Cant a girl dress a little lighter for the warm
weather without being insulted?
Clare laughed and was about to reply, but the door opened and Keiths face
appeared.
Both of you come into Grahams office, Keith instructed.
Angie again took small awkward steps as she walked into the room in the enormous
heels. Clare rose and followed Angie into the office, closing the door behind her.
Keith was now stood by Grahams desk, and as the girls entered Graham rose from
behind it, a look of surprise on his smiling face as he looked Angie up and down.
Well Im impressed, Graham said. She looks gorgeous. So much better than when
she wore those dowdy old suits. These clothes compliment her figure very nicely.
I thought so, Keith replied smiling.
Where did she get them?
It helps to have a female adviser on these things, Keith replied with a wink to
Graham. Theres a fetish shop on east thirtyfirst street with uniforms. This is their
kinky secretary outfit. Nice isnt it?
Angie turned crimson. How did you know I bought it from there? she suddenly said,
with a look of horror on her face, her hands shaking.

Oh, just a good guess, Anj dear. You dont worry your pretty little head about such
things, Keith replied patronisingly.
Did you change any of the text of the programming I mailed to you? Graham said.
Not much. I used it virtually word for word. I did change a couple of things though.
Oh. Im intrigued. What were they? I thought about the wording for quite a while
before I used it with Clare. I even updated it before mailing it to you. I included
bending down nicely, as my Clare does now so well, obeying orders of all board
members, and not trying to inform anyone else that anything has changed the way
my naughty Clare tried to. Graham looked at Clare with a mock smile as he said all
of this. I wouldnt have thought any other changes were necessary.
Let me show you, Keith replied. He then moved to stand in front of Angie, who
watched and listened to the conversation with look of puzzlement on her face. The
changes were basically designed to work with the clothes to assist ease of access.
Watch. Keith then raised his hands and placed them on Angies large protrudent
breasts and began to massage them.
Immediately with an intake of breath of surprise Angie made to step back and
remove Keiths hands. Instead she planted her feet shoulder with apart and jutted
out her butt and breasts.
Clare realising what had happened to Angie was waiting to see her put he hands on
her head, finding herself smiling at Angies plight. Instead however Angie put he
hands behind her back, before raising each hand up her back to take hold of the
opposing elbow of the other arm. The effect was the same though, as it caused her
to pull back her shoulders and push out her tits and butt with greater effect.
Clare giggled slightly as she heard Angie involuntarily say, Thank you, and smile
whilst looking down watching her tits being rubbed.
Its a pleasure, Keith replied with a chuckle.
Once Angie had her hands behind her Keith temporarily stopped massaging the
large tits and took hold of the little playboy toggle on the zip fastener between them.
He pulled the zipper down, and the taught material of the vest-top parted readily.
Once at the bottom he took the front of the vest-top completely apart. This revealed
a black lacy bra, that also appeared to have little playboy bunny patterns, and had
neat holes in it allowing Angies budding nipples to protrude through.
Now watch, Keith said. The bra opens at the front instead of the back.
Keith took hold of the bra in both hands between Angies tits. He quickly unclasped
the two clasps that held it in place and the two cups under tension from the
enormous breasts and Angies jutting pose sprang apart. Keith then took hold of the
two cups under the tits and pulled them away and apart from them, allowing the two
enormous tits to bounce free. Clare had to give Angie her due, despite being thirty
the tits were quite firm and self supporting. They continued to stand out quite nicely
from Angies body, with the large nipples now standing out like little poles.
Clare couldnt help smiling at the look of horror on Angies face as she gazed down
watching all of this happening against her will and unable to move. The look of horror
increased as Keith next took hold of the shoulder straps of both the bra and vest-top
and pushed them over Angies shoulders, allowing them to fall gracefully down over
Angies arms to her elbows, effectively leaving her topless.
In response Angie replanted her feet on the spot and threw out her butt and breasts
with greater emphasis causing her tits to jiggle and bounce. Keith recommenced his
work on them, taking hold of them and squeezing and kneading them roughly before
beginning to rub them in circular motions. Angie then responded by smiling and
saying, Thank you.

Clare found herself licking her lips with cruel satisfaction at Angies plight. That will
teach her to call me a slut, she thought. Now you know what it feels like.
Clare, however, also found herself feeling a strange jealousy of Angie. She found
herself wanting to have clothes like those that allowed such ready access to herself.
Was this her programming? Was she now becoming as Graham suggested a
submissive servile slut? Clare knew which she hoped was the case.
The second change I made was a little lower, Keith continued as he slowly rubbed
the helpless girls tits. Pausing Keith took hold of the little playboy toggle on the
stretch skirt. He then pulled the zip down with one swift motion, and the skirt came
apart and fell to the floor. Poor Angie was now left in only her stockings, suspenders
and suspender belt, as it was now clear she was wearing no panties. Angie isnt
allowed to wear panties for work anymore at least not unless it is that time of the
month, and well it doesnt matter anyway then does it,
Keith continued. The rest of the programming is the same. By now the humiliation of
the situation has probably got her aroused to the point of an orgasm. Keith reached
his right hand down between Angies legs past her little ginger muff. Angie gave a
little start as she felt Keiths fingers enter her. She again then replanted her feet on
the spot and threw out her butt and tits, which bounced and jiggled again, before
smiling and saying Thank you. Angies eyes then widened and her body tensed,
before she began to jerk forwards and backwards on the spot as a powerful orgasm
overwhelmed her.
Look, I hope you dont mind, Graham, but Im afraid she just has to be fucked here
and now, Keith said in response to Angie climaxing, as her tits bounced with each
spasm.
Be my guest, Graham said. I think I might join you.
Clare then felt her skirt pulled up around her waist before she even looked forward to
see Graham do it. Before her programming could kick in to make her pose
obediently she then felt her panties fall around her stilettos as Graham quickly
yanked them down.
Letting Angie go Keith said, Put your hands down and allow the bra and top fall to
the floor, then go over and sit on the edge of the settee. Spread your legs as wide as
you can and then lean back. Stay in that position and dont move.
Angie immediately put her hands down shakily as she uselessly fought against the
commands and the bra and vest-top fell to the floor. She then walked over teetering
on the heels to the settee. As she sat on the edge free from the command to pose
she tried to cover up her tits and crotch with her hands as she spread her legs widely
and leaned back.
Move your hands out of the way and place them at your sides, Angie. You dont
have any place for modesty or dignity anymore, Keith instructed. Angie compliantly
did so, exposing her pussy and breasts, and reddening still more as a result.
Clares top was now pulled up over her tits and also her bra unclasped. Her hands
were now compliantly on her head and she had stepped out of her panties to spread
her legs shoulder width apart and jut her tits and butt out. After allowing her firm

large tits to fall free from the bra and tucking the cups under the vest-top Graham
said, Now go sit on the settee at the side of Angie in the same position.
Clare immediately with growing arousal walked over to the settee, her tits bouncing
and jiggling from side to side. Moving around the coffee table she then seated
herself besides Angie on its edge. Clare then assumed the same position spreading
her legs wide and leaning back. She too was now blushing.
Now girls, Keith said, taking hold of the coffee table, and moving it out of the way,
reach down and open up those pussy lips. Show us where we are going to be
putting our cocks. When you have done so freeze in that position until we give you
permission to move.
Both girls reached down, both with shaking fingers as they uselessly fought the
compulsion to obey Keiths embarrassing command. Both the girls then used the first
two fingers of each hand to separate their pussy lips and expose the saturated love
holes. The two smiling men watched them expose themselves. They waited
patiently, and once the girls had frozen in position they knelt side by side in front of
their secretaries, and unzipped their flies.
Hey, you remember those call girls we had in Boston when we attended the drugs
convention four years ago like this? Keith said to Graham, Whod have thought it
that wed be doing the same with our secretaries in your office four years later? And
me with Angie as well?
Yeh, lifes sure strange, Graham replied sniggering as he guided his swollen
manhood to Clares splayed little hole.
Angies eyes and mouth were opened wide with shock a she looked down to Keiths
crotch. Clare followed her gaze and realised it was the sight of Keiths enormous
manhood that prompted this response. Clare watched as this was guided between
the spread dripping lips of Angies cunt. As Keiths glands approached the saturated
gaping cunt Clare saw Angies fingers shaking as she almost certainly was fighting
uselessly against the compulsion to keep her pussy lips spread for entry.
As Keith jabbed his erection into Angie some three inches Clare heard her say
shakily, Thank you and smile. Keith then repositioned his knees and took hold
under Angies thighs before ramming himself home to the balls with a grunt of
satisfaction. Angies body then tensed and began to jerk back and forth as humiliated
to the core she again helplessly climaxed, making Keiths satisfaction complete.
Simultaneously Clare felt her own pussy being nudged by Grahams engorged cock.
Looking down she noticed that it appeared larger than before and her look of
surprise must have been noticed by Graham.
Bill told you about the Expandophal injections. Ive just finished the course of four.
It had certainly been effective. Grahams cock was a good nine to ten inches long
and easily three inches in girth. Clare felt a little afraid of being invaded by the
enormous weapon, but was unable to move held by Keiths command of the girls
to freeze in the position. She therefore kept her legs spread and her pussy lips
opened wide as the engorged giant was guided into her and then pushed in some

three inches.
Just like Keith Graham then reached underneath Clares thighs taking a firm grip on
her before ramming himself into the helpless girl some eight inches.
Both men then began to steadily and rhythmically fuck the girls, who compliantly held
the position, still splaying their pussy lips as much as possible whilst violated by the
giant members. There was a steady slurping and slapping sound as both girls were
fucked aggressively, helplessly frozen in position at Keiths command. Graham was
the first to reach his climax after just five minutes of selfish use of Clare. Clare was
deeply aroused by the humiliation of how she was being so selfishly used like a
masturbation aid, and as she felt the enormous cock swell and discharge Grahams
load deep inside her an equally enormous orgasm overcame her. She let out an loud
Ahhhhh! throwing her head back and hitting the wall behind the settee as Grahams
body spasmed between her legs, his discharging cock sunk into Clare up to the
balls.
As both came down from their orgasm the fast rhythmic sound of slurping and
slapping was still constant from their side, joined now in time by, Oh, Oh, Oh
sounds from Angie as they were voiced involuntarily with each inward thrust and as
she stared transfixed at her crotch.
Angie glanced over briefly and her eyes widened in horror as she realised she now
had an audience of three instead of one. Clare watched with a cruel smile knowing
exactly what was happening to the poor girl next to her from personal experiences
over the past few days. Held in position against her will, holding her pussy lips open
as wide as she could to the aggressive fucking she was receiving against her will,
and now with an audience to her sluttish behaviour, Angie was feeling humiliation
beyond belief for someone of her conservative nature. And as Clare knew this
humiliation would be making her correspondingly sexually aroused. The inability to
hide this would be making her feel still more humiliated, which in turn would be
increasing her arousal. The result was inevitable.
Angies face became flushed redder and her eyes opened wider as she was
relentlessly and mercilessly forced to her inevitable orgasm. Clare saw her shaking
as she fought uselessly the impetus towards this, taken by the unceasing rhythm of
the aggressive fucking she was receiving. Finally with a glance filled with horror at
her smiling audience of Keith, Graham and Clare Angie spasmed into an even
greater orgasm than the first two she had experienced. She began to buck forward
and back with groans that sounded like a mixture of intense pleasure and misery.
Keiths body spasmed simultaneously as the pussy tightened on his cock, and his
movements froze as his orgasm hit him. His cock sunk to the balls in the helpless
climaxing girl then discharged deep inside her. Angie, who had come down slightly
from her orgasm opened her eyes again wide in horror in response to the nine inch
cock buried in her swell and discharge. She threw her head back as Clare had hitting
the wall behind, racked again by another enormous orgasm.
After a few seconds Keith recovered and both men rose, looking at each other and
smiling.
That was better than the hookers in Boston by a mile, Graham said, chuckling.
Yep, but how is it when we fuck together I always outlast you, bro? Keith replied in
amusement. As he said this they both looked back down to the two girls, chuckling.
Both were still frozen in position as Keith had commanded, their legs splayed, sitting
on the edge of the settee, leaning back, with their pussy lips held open for use. But
now however cum as well as their love juices was beginning to seep from the
exposed holes.

Damn it, Graham said looking at the two pussies. Theyre going to make a real
mess in here and I havent got any tissues anywhere for them to wipe up their pussy
goo. Theyve already leaked onto the settee. Girls close your pussy lips and hold
them closed with your hands whilst I find something for you to clean yourselves with.
Graham then began to walk towards the office door as the two girls obediently
closed their pussy lips and held their hands over them to prevent leakage.
Wait, Keith said. I have a better idea.
Graham stopped and turned. I dont have anything in here they can use though, he
said.
Oh yes you do, Keith replied with a chuckle. Angie, lie on the floor parallel to the
settee and bring your knees up high and spread your legs.
Angie shakily did as she was instructed, lying flat on her back and lifting her knees
up, still holding her pussy closed to prevent the fluids leaking out.
Now Clare, go down onto your knees and then squat over Angies face facing
towards her feet.
Clare immediately did so, holding her pussy together also to prevent leakage.
Excellent girls, Keith continued in an amused tone. Now, Clare, lean forward and
get your head between Angies legs so your mouth is close to her pussy.
Clare obediently leaned forward until her mouth hovered over Angies fragrant pussy.
She recognised what was about to happen full well. She was feeling again deeply
aroused by the humiliating way she was acting immediately and helplessly on Keiths
commands so readily to do such degrading things she would never willingly even
think about. She knew the same was true of Angie as well as she heard her say,
Thank you with a wavering voice as she attempted to uselessly resist.
Now, Keith continued, when I say go you are both going to move your hands
away from your pussies. At the same time, Clare dear, you are simultaneously going
to lower your cunt onto Angies face and you are going to bring your mouth down
onto Angies cunt. You will then both immediately begin enthusiastically eating each
others pussies. Make sure you suck out as much cum and juice as you can and
drink it down so you are both nice and clean and dry. Keep going until you work out
as much juice from each other as you can to prevent any dribbling on Grahams nice
furnishings or laminate flooring. Oh, and you will both enjoy the taste of each others
pussies and our cum immensely, and you will attempt to bring each other to orgasm
as many times as you can. Graham and myself will leave you to work for a half an
hour or so, what do you think Graham is that long enough?
Graham was smiling broadly at his colleagues brainwave and enjoying the look on
the faces of the two shocked, blushing girls. Around half an hour sounds fine. There
are the finalities of the Japanese delegations visit to discuss. We could do so in your
office, Keith.
Good, Keith said. Then thats decided. Lets go then. Keith immediately began to
walk towards the office door, and Graham followed. He opened it allowing Graham to
exit first before following. Just before leaving he paused and reacted as though he
had forgotten something. Oh! Sorry. Silly me. Tut. Nearly forgot. Go!
Keith then left pausing only briefly to turn the sign on Grahams door to do not
disturb.
Immediately both girls took their hands away from their pussies. Clare then brought
her pussy down on Angies face as she delved her own mouth between Angies
gaping lips. Angies pussy was flowing with juice and Keiths seed, as it seeped its
way from deep inside her where it had been satisfyingly planted. Clare began to
hungrily suck up and swallow the juice and cum. She found herself feeling excited

and aroused by the taste, which, as instructed, she found delicious.

Clare also simultaneously felt Angie do the same to her, delving her tongue deep
into Clares vagina drinking deep of her love juice and Grahams seed. After drinking
deep of each others available juices both girls then began working on each others
clitorises with the tips of their tongues, driving each other to a frenzy of arousal and
stimulating more juice to drink deep of. Both girls quickly reached orgasm as they did
this, writhing on each other, grinding their hips and pussies in each others faces.
After drinking deep and licking out the available juice they worked on each others
clitorises again to stimulate more. The cycle went on and on and on as the minutes
past, each of the girls forced to orgasm after orgasm by the others darting flicking
little tongue.
***
Later that afternoon the door of Grahams office opened and Graham and Keith reentered. The two girls were still on the floor in the same position as when they left.
Their heads were working enthusiastically between each others legs and both were
emitting muffled moans of pleasure. Sweat glistened on the skin of their bodies
through their exertion and the exhaustion of the countless orgasms they had been
compelled to force upon each other.
Okay girls, Keith said, I know were late, but we got delayed with important
business. You can stop what you are doing now. Im sure you are both nice and
clean. Lick up the remaining goo from the settee and then get yourselves dressed.
Both girls unfortunately were on the brink of orgasm again as Keith said this and
were beyond the point of no return. They both therefore spasmed into orgasm, their
groans increasing in volume, and a few further seconds past as they recovered from
this.
Good lord, I thought I just told you to stop, girls, Keith said, chuckling. I can see Im
going to have to spank my Angie to encourage her to be a little more immediate in
her obedience to me. Ill leave Clare to your tender mercies, Graham, Keith said
looking with a smile at his companion.
By the time Keith had stopped speaking both girls had moved to the settee to lap up
the drying cum and juice. They then rose still recovering and began to dress, wiping
the glistening juice from their cheeks and mouths onto their arms. As Clare was
picking up her panties Graham stopped her.
You can put those in the bin, Clare. I dont know why I never thought of refusing you
permission to wear panties before now. From this point on though you wont be,
unless its absolutely necessary of course.
Clare reluctantly obeyed and dropped the panties into the waste paper basket. She
pulled down her stretch mini skirt to hide her modesty as best she could, and refastened her bra and pulled down her top.
Angie similarly had dressed, putting back on her stretchable mini skirt, bra and top.
She looked extremely confused and shell shocked by what had been happening over
the past two hours.
So how were you thinking of spanking Angie, Keith, bent over or across the knee?
Graham said smiling and looking at Angie to see her reactions.
I suppose I thought I would put her across my knee, Keith replied. More intimate
that way. If Im honest their delay obeying just then is an excuse really. Ive wanted
to spank Angie for years.
Well in that case you might as well make it as enjoyable as possible and use my

posture cushion. Graham pointed to the eighteen inch long, 6 inch diameter cushion
which sat on one of the chairs next to the settee where Graham had left it since
using it earlier in the week with Clare. Ive got another at home with the rest of the
equipment I bought to use with Clare, so feel free to keep it. You can spank her here
and now if you wish, Graham invited. I think Id quite like to watch.
Angie, listened, looking distraught. She had a this cant be happening look on her
face which again Clare was now familiar with from her own experiences of the past
few days. Clare couldnt help feeling a cruel sense of satisfaction knowing that like
her Angie was now going to have to allow herself to be spanked.
Keith had picked up the posture cushion and seated himself in the middle of the
settee. So how does this work? he said.
Put it along your right thigh, then get Angie to lie over it with her hips right over the
top. Then get her to arch her waist down. Her butt will be stuck up in the air nicely for
you.
Mmmmm. Sounds delicious. Angie, you heard what Graham said. Come and kneel
at the side of me and lie across my lap just like he said. Keith had put the cushion
over his thigh as he spoke.
Angies breathing visibly increased, and she again reddened as she made her way
over shakily to the settee and knelt on it. She then lay across Keiths legs as
instructed with a glance over at her audience of Graham and Clare. Seeing them
watch her she reddened more deeply as she then compliantly brought down her
waist allowing the posture cushion to jut her butt up in the air.
Keith licked his lips as he gazed at the large round jutting peach. He then said,
Angie, you will now hold this position nicely whilst I spank you until I give you
permission to move. Keith then began to spank Angie hard, targeting each cheek
alternately. A loud rhythmic CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! noise filled the room as
Keith worked on the cheeks.
Though they stuck out equally full and round Angies bum cheeks were less toned
and more fatty than Clares. As a result when spanked Keiths hand sank into the
cheeks more readily then Grahams with Clares causing them to bounce and ripple
with each stroke and making the satisfaction greater for him. This caused his
spanking to be done with even more relish and enthusiasm.
Angie yelped with each stroke, her face a visage of distress. After of minute of
receiving steady firm strokes Angie grabbed the settee cushioning at her waist with
her right hand and pushed at it as though attempting to push herself up. But Clare
realised from her shaking that her programming was fighting her to keep her in
position with her back concaved down and her butt jutted out. It was as though she
were fighting against some iron bar across her back forcing her to keep her back
arched and her butt stuck out.
Another couple of extremely hard spanks followed, both in the centre of her right
bum cheek, and suddenly Angies hand flew to the area to defend it. Forced to pause
Keith said, Angie, what do you think you are doing? How dare you defend yourself
whilst I am spanking you?
You forgot to tell her not to, Graham pointed out with a snigger.

Angie was now rubbing the right cheek where Keiths attentions had latterly focused.
Keith took hold of Angies small wrist firmly in his left hand, and removed the hand,
pushing it to the side until it was away from her butt a few inches to the side of her
hip. Angie was clearly wilfully fighting him to get her hand back to her sore butt
cheek. As she did and he held her Keith then spoke.
Angie, from now on when you are spanked you will be unable to move your hands
any closer to your butt than either, here, at the side of your hips, or the small of your
back above it. It will feel as though there is a force field around your butt preventing
you getting any closer to it.
Keith then gently relaxed his hold on the struggling wrist and slowly returned it to the
small of Angies arched back. Keith smiled at Graham at the way Angies hand
remained at her hip continuing to fight to return to her bottom, but now against
invisible bonds that prevented it doing so.
Keith then recommenced the spanking, aiming firm strokes at the centre of the right
cheek for a while, and enjoying the way Angies struggling fingers fought uselessly to
find a way through the invisible barrier that prevented her reaching the stinging
cheek. He then returned to vary his strokes between the two cheeks. Loud CLAP!
CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! noises were again filling the room and Angie was yelping with
pain and beginning to cry.
Keith then paused and raised the stretchy skirt over the jutting butt around her waist
to reveal the reddened cheeks protruding through the suspenders and stockings.
Angies snivels temporarily ceased, and she raised her hand to her face to wipe
them but it was only temporary as the spanking was recommenced enthusiastically
on the now nude defenceless cheeks.
Clare was beginning to feel sorry for Angie despite their previous tempestuous
relationship. She knew exactly what Angie would be feeling now. Unable to prevent
herself from jutting out her butt to the spanking, unable to bring her hand to its aid,
feeling humiliated by the situation, Angie would as a consequence be becoming
increasingly aroused, despite her tears.
As Clare watched she began to see the tell tale signs of this process. Angie was
crying and snivelling. Her right hand was pushing up against the settee at her waist
against the invisible bar that kept her back arched down. As a particularly hard spank
landed again on her sore right cheek the hand then flew to try to defend it, only to
find the invisible barrier stop it at her hip. Her shaking hand then moved up her hip to
the small of her back, in a futile attempt to find a way through the invisible barrier.
Keiths spanks continued firmly, rhythmically, from cheek to cheek. Angies fingers at
the top of her skirt worked uselessly to try to reach them.
Suddenly looking to her right at the audience of Clare and Graham Angies eyes
widened. Her body shook and went suddenly rigid. She then cried out, Oh, No! and
her red butt began to pump up and down in rhythm with the spanking it was receiving
as Angie helplessly came.
As Angies climax ceased Keith stopped, and slowly smoothed his hand over the two
cheeks, still compliantly jutted out for him.
That was excellent, Angie, Keith said. And you appeared to enjoy being taught your
place by me more than I enjoyed teaching you. I can see were going to have to
make this and a good fucking a daily occurrence. Keith then looked at his watch.
Good lord, is that the time. Wheres it gone. Its four oclock already. Get yourself up,
pull your skirt down, and compose yourself, Angie. You need to go down to see Ms
Hayes in HR for your new contract.
Angie rose still snivelling slightly looked at Keith confused.

Well I cant see why I should pay you so much unless you earn it. From now on
youre going to be paid a third of your normal salary and the rest you will earn by
providing me a sex and spanking service on a regular basis. Baring in mind your
feelings about prostitution and the like I thought that it might be amusing.
Angie looked at Clare distraught and embarrassed. She then turned to Keith to ask
him not to, and instead smiled and said, Thank you.
You might as well go with her, Clare, Graham said, after sniggering at Angies
response. She informed me earlier she has something to discuss with you. I know
that I can trust you now after our little talk about your behaviour yesterday. Both of
you need to clean yourselves up first. Ms Hayes will wonder whats been going on
otherwise, wont she?
Angie rose, pulled down her skirt and wiped her eyes. She then made her way to the
door and Clare followed as the two men seated themselves at Grahams desk as
though they were no longer interested in them and began to discuss business.
***
Clare and Angie both walked straight to the ladies, cleaned themselves up and
washed and dried themselves without speaking. Both had smeared lipstick and were
in need of make up. Since last Friday Clare had come to work without a handbag,
keeping some money for her lunch and bits and pieces in her car. It was as though
somehow unconsciously her programming to not wear anything other than the strict
dress code negated her having anything else with her visible. Rather than go back
down to her car for her lipstick, though, she thought she would use it as an
icebreaker with Angie.
Any chance I can borrow some lipstick and a compact? You got anything in Keiths
offices or should I get some stuff from my car?
Angie was silent for a time, just staring numbly at herself in the mirror on the wall.
Whats happening? she said ignoring Clares questions.
Clare paused before answering. She felt no particular compulsion not to answer the
question honestly, so she did just that.
You have been injected with a drug called Agent Aspect. Its a mind control drug that
opens you up to suggestion on a very deep level. The programming Keith and
Graham were talking about in there were the suggestions Keith programmed you
with whilst you were under from the Agent Aspect. You wont be able to go against
that programming, as you are probably already realising from what we have just
been up to for the past two or three hours.
But where did they get it? And what did this programming involve, I cant remember
any of it? Angie said in shock.
What is the last thing you do remember? Clare said.
Well I was in Keiths office yesterday evening. He had told me he wanted to discuss
something important with me to do with my job.
Sounds familiar so far, Clare replied ironically.
Then ... well I cant remember anything until I went shopping this morning. No ... wait
... I remember him saying something about going shopping for some clothes for work
something new and different.
Well you certainly did that, Clare answered laughing slightly.
My god. This cant be happening, Angie replied. Have ... have you had this done to
you too then?
Clare looked at her wide eyed insulted. Do you really think I dress like this and

behave like this because I want to?

Angie looked back slightly embarrassed at the question. Im sorry. I just assumed ...
well I just thought ...
You just thought I was a slut and enjoyed dressing like this and screwing around,
Clare answered for her.
Angie was quiet for a moment. Im sorry. Damn it, Im feeling turned on again. What
the hell is this?
Clare sighed and smiled. Its because youre embarrassed at what you just said to
me. One part of the programme I think the part I hate the most makes us get
aroused by being embarrassed or humiliated.
Do you know what else this programming involves? Angie said.
Clare then went through the programming Graham had devised. Angie looked utterly
horrified.
So thats why we did what we did in there, she said.
Yes, Clare replied. And unless your programming is different to mine I am now
feeling we need to get a move on to get cleaned up and made up ready to see Hilary
Hayes.
Ill just go and get my make up bag. I keep it in my desk drawer. We can share it.
Angie then tripped out in her enormous stilettos as quickly as she could to retrieve
her make up.
***
Clare and Angie stood in the elevator side by side watching the eighth floor go by,
both again now neatly made up and their slutty clothes smoothed down smartly. The
elevator stopped at the seventh floor, and as the doors opened smoothly to reveal
two junior execs. Both of the execs stopped their conversation and their eyes
opened wide at the sight of the two sluttily dressed girls, before walking onto the
elevator looking them over like pieces of meat.
The elevator went down two floors, and the two execs stood facing each other and
glanced around at the girls tits and legs occasionally as it moved. Clare noticed they
both had bulging crotches and were clearly enjoying the view. Clare felt herself
reddening and glancing around at Angie saw she was too.
The elevator stopped at the fifth floor and the two execs exited after having a look
around at them and another onceover of their bodies like they were objects. The
elevator doors then closed and it began again to move.
I hate it! Angie suddenly said. I hate getting helplessly turned on by being
embarrassed and humiliated like that.
I know, Clare replied. Its tough. You know what I hate the most though? Its
knowing that if they molested me Id not only let them, Id assist them, not be able to
do anything about it and enjoy it.
Oh god! Angie said. Even just talking about its turning me on. I hate it!
Clare knew what she was feeling. Talking about it was turning her on too. Somehow
having someone in the same position as her was kind of comforting though.
Angie suddenly gave a start. Ive just thought whatre we going to say to Ms
Hayes? How are we going to explain the way were dressed?
Im hoping it will be to our advantage actually, Clare replied. From what Graham
said to me before he spanked the living daylights out of me for talking to her
yesterday she already suspects Ive been hypnotised in some way. Im not sure how

Keith and Graham wangled things to talk her out of it, but they must have somehow.
Shes done nothing but help me over the past few months. Perhaps the way were
dressed will revive the idea for her and no matter what our programming forces us to
say shell see through it?
Well lets hope so then, Angie replied.
The elevator stopped on the second floor and the two girls got out and walked
towards the HR department.
The young clerk, Derek, was seated typing when the two sluttily dressed girls
entered HR, their tits wobbling and their nipples budding through their tops. After he
did a double take and swallowed he smiled.
Wow! This new clothes style of yours is really taking off, Clare, he said smiling, and
looking them both over shamelessly.
Angie looked away slightly flushed around the cheeks. Clare however managed to
control her programmings compulsion to arousal at the embarrassment more
through her greater experience. Were here to see Hilary Hayes. I believe shes
expecting us, she said.
Yeh. She told me to ask you to make your way to her office. She is apparently
expecting you. Before you go though she said I was to tell on her behalf that you had
to pick up and take in with you the two boxes over there. Derek indicated to two
boxes which sat on the floor a few feet away from Dereks desk. One was around
four inches high and two feet square, the other six inches high and two feet square.
Both sat side by side on the floor.
Clare seeing the boxes on the floor realised immediately what would happen if she
tried to pick one up. She thought of asking Derek to do so for her, however felt a now
familiar compulsion from her programming telling her to do it, and realised that it was
because despite her gender Hilary was a board member and the instruction had
come from her explicitly.
Angie in her innocence had no such conflict and had immediately made her way over
to pick up the nearest box. Her behaviour and reaction was familiar to Clare, as it
was almost identical to the way she had responded to the filing cabinet on Monday.
Angie at first tried to squat down for the box with her back away from Derek.
However after moving into position to squat down she appeared frozen for a few
moments with a strange look of surprise on her face staring down at her legs as
though at a disobedient pet.
Her expression then turned to one of shock and her face began to redden as she
slowly walked around until her back was to Derek, and then locked her legs straight
and slowly bent over from the hips with her back flat, her large butt stuck out for
view. She then began to rise holding the box, however slowly and straining against
the lack of speed in a way Clare remembered, arching her back and sticking out her
butt still more as she uselessly fought the compulsion of the programmed commands
in order to rise quickly.
When she had risen holding the box Angie looked deeply embarrassed, and looked
at Clare with a you didnt tell me about that look on her face.
Helplessly following the compulsion of the command Clare then did the same with
the other box, bending down thrusting out her butt as she picked it up. She was
grateful at least that it was not too heavy and did not place too much strain on her
back from the position.
When she rose and turned Derek was seated with his mouth open looking from one
girl to the other. At last he spoke. Ill tell her youre on your way, he said. With that
he reached for the intercom.

As the girls tripped on their heels down the office corridor holding the boxes Clare
glanced over her shoulder, and sure enough Derek was ogling their asses as they
walked along. Undoubtedly Angie, like her, was hating the way the whole episode
had turned her on so.
After a struggle to open the door both girls walked into Hilarys office carrying the
boxes. Hilary Hayes was seated looking at her computer monitor as they entered.
Put the boxes over there, she said without looking up pointing at her coffee table
opposite her desk.
The girls did so, feeling thankful that there were no men in the room, as this enabled
them to squat down to put down the boxes. Even so the tight skirts would
undoubtedly still provide a nice view as they squatted.
As she rose Clare glanced over her shoulder and caught a strange look in the eye of
Hilary, who appeared to have been watching them squat down and immediately
looked away back to the computer screen as she saw Clare look around. Clare
found this disconcerting for reasons she couldnt quite define.
Clare, could you please open the door and pop the sign onto do not disturb before
we continue. Then please both come and sit down, Hilary indicated with a smile to
the two chairs at the opposite side of her desk. Clare went to the door, opened it,
changed the sign and then went over to sit beside Angie, who had already seated
herself. Neither girl spoke and both looked nervously towards Hilary.
Well I see from your new mode of dress, Angie, that you have gone for a minimalist
look. Whats that all about then? I always heard from Keith you were quite the moral
majority in the offices.
Angie blushed. I dont know, she said. I suppose ... well, I suppose I just wanted a
change, thats all.
A very nice change for the boys, Hilary replied. One Clares already opted for. So is
that true of you too, Clare? You just thought youd have a change and dress like a
hooker for the office?
Clare felt anger and some confusion at Hilarys tone. She wanted to tell her it wasnt
her choice at all, that she was the subject of some misogynistic sexist game, but
could not. Instead she replied, I dont know. I suppose I just wanted a change, yes.
And what about what you said to me yesterday, Clare, Hilary continued quizzically.
You said something was happening; something was going on you didnt understand
that was making you behave oddly. Is that still the case?
No! No it isnt, Clare heard herself blurt out under the compulsion of her
programmed commands. That was a mistake. Nothing is going on different in any
way. I just have decided to dress and behave differently, thats all.
And what about you, Angie, Hilary continued with a strange smile. Do you think
theres anything strange going on affecting the way you behave in any way?
No! No. Not at all, Angie replied, swallowing.
Perfect. Absolutely perfect, Hilary replied smiling. So thats the test I promised
Graham complete. Now I can get on having some fun.
Clare looked at Hilary in shock. What was she saying?
Hilary reached into a drawer of her desk and took out what appeared to be two
copies of a contract. Here, she said to Angie. Read this and then sign both copies.
In summary it states that you are going to be paid a third of your salary each month
and the rest will be paid dependent upon performance. Keith will inform me of that at
the end of each month. He tells me its to be based upon how satisfied he is with
your performance in bed and how well you take his spankings. So in effect not only
do you now look like a whore, Angie, you are one. Congratulations.

Clare dear, Hilary said, turning to her. You are now going to stand up and do a
sexy striptease until you are naked apart from your stilettos. So get up and get
moving!
Clares heart was beating fast. She could not believe that Hilary was doing this. She
had always been such a ready ear for her complaints and problems. She was a
woman. She thought she could trust her. How could she?
Clare stood and slowly began to waggle her hips from side to side seductively. As
she did she began to smooth her hands down over her breasts and body as though
deliberately trying to turn Hilary on, despite definitely not wanting to do so.
Excellent, Clare, Hilary said looking her over as she began to peel up her vest-top
over her head. You didnt seriously think I was on your side did you? she said.
Keith and Graham have been friends of mine for years. You dont get to a position
like this as a woman even these days without playing the game as tough as them. I
wasnt helping you with those complaints against Bill Jennings and Keith, I was
covering for them. I was blocking your complaints at every turn, you stupid bimbo.
Start to turn around and peel that skirt down over your butt real slow whilst you stick
it out, Hilary said.
Clare, despite now feeling intense anger towards Hilary, did as she was instructed.
She turned, stuck out her butt, and after unbuckling her belt and unzipping the three
inch zipper on the back of the stretch mini skirt she slowly began to peel it down over
her jutting butt.
Good. Nice to see your not wearing any panties. Quite appropriate. You know, there
are two kinds of women in the world these days. Tough women like me, who can
play the game with the boys, and those that get used by them. I play the game. You
two are the weak sluts they have chosen to get to use. And as I have a penchant for
girls as well, that suits me just fine too. Now lets see you peel off that bra and then
turn around and show me those lovely titties. Make them bounce for me.
Clare slowly unhooked the bra then slid it off before turning to Hilary. She then
jumped up and down slightly, her hands at her sides, her tits bouncing up and down
with her movements.
Delicious. Now, Clare, I want you to lie on the floor parallel to the table. Put your
hands at your sides and your legs together.
Clare immediately complied, lying on the floor out flat and putting her hands to her
sides. Hilary then rose, took off her jacket and threw it on her chair before unzipping
her pencil skirt and slipping it off along with her panties. She then walked over to
where Clare lay, who looked up at her trepidatiously but still found herself aroused
by the embarrassment of the situation.
Hilary then squatted down with her legs either side of Clare and sat on her abdomen.
Ive wanted to do this to your tits for months, she said.
Clare watched in horror as Hilary with her knees jamming in Clares arms to her
sides took hold of Clares tits and brought them to the middle, before she began to
rub them. She began to massage them in regular circular motions, with a look of
intense satisfaction on her face. Clare noticed she differed slightly from either of the
men whilst she was doing this, in that she appeared to be taking equal satisfaction in
the reactions she was getting from Clare as from the actual act of rubbing the tits
themselves.
After a minute or so Hilary paused. She then began to move herself up Clare, over
her tits, until her crotch was over Clares face.
Angie, get down here and kneel opposite me, Hilary barked. Angie had been seated
frozen after signing the contracts, a look of horror on her face. Clare could see the

look. It appeared to be the look of someone who had only ever read about lesbian
women, and who could not believe she was in the same room as one, let alone
witnessing what she was.
Nevertheless Angie did as she was instructed, clearly fearful, yet equally helpless at
the command of a board member.
Clare, you are now going to start eating pussy. Ive heard from the boys you both
have had plenty of practice today, so you should be good at it. Make sure you do it
good, Clare. Swallow down my juices and lick my lips and clitty nicely. Do your level
best to make me cum. And Angie, she said looking up at the terrified redhead that
now knelt opposite her. Come here so I can get to work on you, young lady.
Clare immediately began to lick, suck and lap at the musty smelling pussy, darting
her tongue at the little stuck out clitty. She heard Hilary moan.
Ohhh. Yes. Thats right. Thats nice, Clare. Angie, come here.
Clare looking up over Hilarys minge and saw Angie move towards Hilary shakily.
She then saw Hilary begin to grope her breasts. Immediately Angies hands had
gone behind her and Hilary quickly took hold of the little bunny toggle and pulled
down the zipper of the top. Clare could feel she was really turned on by what she
was doing. Her juices were exuding more and more on Clares face and in her
mouth. Clare therefore found herself working harder on Hilarys clit to bring her off.
This caused Hilary to moan and to become even more passionate with Angie, ripping
open her bra and groping her large breasts as they bounced free whilst again
moaning; ripping down the zipper on her skirt and tearing it open to access Angies
crotch.
Oh yeh. Youre as turned on as me, Angie. Youre a real hot little slut now. Thats it.
Enjoy it, Hilary said as she kissed Angies neck and breasts and began to work her
right hand in and out of Angies crotch rubbing her clit.
As she did this Hilary began to move her hips, grinding her pussy against Clares
face. Clare, helplessly did her best to aim her tongue at Hilarys clit and pussy lips
with the movements, with moans from Hilary as she was successful in catching her
and Hilarys arousal level steadily increased.
Clare saw that Angie was becoming equally aroused, as Hilary had said. She was
now kissing Angie back passionately as Hilarys hand worked at the same speed as
her hips on Angies cunny.
Eventually the movements became more urgent, Hilary grinding on Clares face and
her hand down Angies crotch speeding in unison. Then suddenly with a groan Hilary
came, juices squirted into Clares mouth as Hilarys cunny tightened with the orgasm.
Looking through the minge Clare saw Angie also suddenly spasm and moan, her lips
locked against Hilarys, but her arms still tucked behind her and her tits stuck out
obligingly, bouncing in rhythm with her groans.
The movements of the two girls above Clare suddenly ceased. They were both out of
breath. After a moments pause Hilary then rose.
That was amazing, girls, I have to commend you. That was great. I will have to book
you in your diaries for a night for us to spend together when you are free. Oh yes,
the diaries and the other stuff, she said as if remembering looking over at the two
boxes on the coffee table. Get yourselves up, girls, I have some presents for you.
The girls rose. Their tits wobbled and bounced around in their nakedness. Angie
hurriedly dressed herself. Clare also went to pick up her skirt however Hilary stopped
her.
Dont try to get dressed in those, Clare. Go over to the boxes and open them. Well
go on then, I know you want to. Open the boxes, Hilary said as though it were

Christmas. The slightly larger one is yours, Clare,

Clare and Angie walked over to the boxes and opened them. Clares contained some
clothing, and a pair of shoes. The clothing she could see instantly was a twin of
Angies new work clothes. There looked to be two pairs of everything: tops, bras, and
skirts, complete with bunny patterns and toggles. Clare moved the clothes around
and found that there was also a small handbag. This also had a little playboy bunny
on.
Take out the handbags, girls. As a woman myself you will see I have thought of
everything for you. If you are going to do something properly do it properly, thats my
motto, and thats what I said to Keith. If you want your secretary to dress sluttily get a
proper slutty outfit from a uniform sex shop that knows about such things. Youll find
its your size, Clare. Graham knows your figure and clothes sizes better than you. He
really did his research before he even obtained the AA to use on you.
Oh and the handbags they contain nice garish red lipstick, a mirror compact and
nail varnish, and a few other bits of makeup youll find useful around the office and
most importantly a diary. Youll be needing a diary, girls, wont you? Youre going to
be very popular dressed like that, and we cant have sluts like you treating young
men and women like Clare did to Bill yesterday morning. So youll need a diary to
arrange your dates.
Oh yes, nearly forgot the command. From now on, girls, you will at no time refuse a
date with either a girl or a guy. In fact if you so much as suspect someone is trying to
chat you up you will get out your diary and offer them a slot to either come back to
your place or theirs. Remember the principle of first come first served, though and
in your cases served is the operative word. Hilary sniggered as she said this. No
double booking yourselves.
Clare and Angie looked at each other with similar distraught expressions.
Hilary looked at her watch. My, look at the time, she said. Its gone five oclock
already. Clare you might as well get dressed in your new clothes to go home in. You
wont be needing these old ones any more. Make sure you dress in your new clothes
for work from now on. Oh, and lastly youve both got a big day tomorrow. Youre
going to be assisting us with the Japanese delegation; lubricating a deal for us for
want of a better way of putting it. Graham asked me to give you important orders
regarding homework for tomorrow. Are you listening carefully?
Both girls looked at Hilary with resigned expressions on their faces. Clare couldnt
help but also feel that Hilary looked slightly ridiculous, stood there in just her blouse
and bra giving them orders. It didnt help the hatred she felt of being so easily
programmed with orders, though.
Okay. Angie, you are going to be staying at Clares flat tonight.
Angie looked at Hilary and then at Clare worriedly.
Clare is going to assist you to learn how to suck cock. She has been doing lots of
homework and practical on the subject, Im assured, and will be a great mentor for
you. Clare, you and Angie will sleep with each other naked tonight. You will kiss,
fondle and masturbate each other, and whilst you do so you will have out that big
vibrator Im told you have and that book on cock sucking Graham gave you. You will
go through it together whilst you play for at least two hours after bed time. Make sure
you work on each other enthusiastically and bring each other off as many times as
you can. And make sure you are both proficient at cock sucking for tomorrow.
Understand?
Both girls nodded.

Good. Then you can go.

***
The offices were empty when they left, which was fortunate as Clare didnt really
fancy explaining to Derek why she was wearing different clothes exiting Hilarys
office to when she had entered.
The girls drove to Clares flat quietly in her car carrying their boxes of clothes.
Neither wanted particularly to speak about what they had endured that afternoon.
After they arrived Angie made a call to her mother and said she would be staying at
a friends for the night. Clare then made them both a hot chocolate and they sat in
her lounge.
Would you like something to eat? Clare asked after a while. I can make us a
sandwich.
No. Im not hungry, Angie replied. She then paused for a moment and they were
silent together again.
She then continued, Look, I really dont want to sleep with you naked and do those
things Hilary suggested. Ive been brought up to believe ... well ... that things like that
are wrong, unnatural. I just want to forget what we did today. Were away from work
and those people now. Perhaps we can get away with pretending we did what Hilary
said?
Clare gave a humph. We can try if it makes you feel better. How about you sleep
on the sofa?
Okay, Angie said smiling enthusiastically. Im glad you dont want to just go along
with what they tell us not that Im suggesting you would because of your character
or anything.
Of course not, Clare replied with a rye smile. Not much point after today either of us
judging anyone else anyway, is there?
No, Angie replied uncomfortably. I suppose not. Actually I think I am hungry. How
do you fancy a takeaway?
The two girls then ordered a Chinese and after it arrived ate hungrily. Afterwards
Clare had a shower and after Angie also took one Clare leant her a nighty and a
dressing gown. They stayed up watching the TV for a while trying to distract
themselves and then decided to try to sleep.
Perhaps if we get to sleep early well wake up in the morning and wont have done
what Hilary said? Itll be kind of like their spell will be broken, Angie said, as she
curled up on the sofa under a blanket and Clare was going to her bedroom.
Yeh. Perhaps, Clare said. But she wasnt holding out much hope.
Two hours passed and for Clare the compulsion to Hilarys command was creeping
up on her like a junkys withdrawals. She fought it and tried to get to sleep. Perhaps
Angie already has, she thought.
She then heard something in the darkness of her bedroom walking. Her bed clothes
then began moving. She knew who it was and why she was there, so she switched
on her bedside light.
I was cold on the sofa, Angie said. I just thought, well, it would be warmer if we
were in together. It might make it easier to get to sleep if we are here to support one
another.
Clare smiled. Okay, lets give it a try. She then switched off the bedside light.
An hour passed uneventfully except for the two girls turning fitfully around the bed
uncomfortably. For Clare the compulsion was becoming unbearable and she knew it

would be the same for Angie, but hoped that neither would crack. She then heard
Angie sigh and turn to her. Angies left arm embraced her. It was too much.
Springing up Clare turned on the bedside light.
Whats wrong? Angie asked innocently.
You know whats wrong, Clare answered as she lay down again beside Angie. Its
no use. You know that dont you?
Angie looked down at the bed briefly and then looked up at Clare and said, Yes. I
suppose so.
Clare sat up and took off her nighty. Angie sat up and did the same. The girls then
embraced and kissed, and their hand roamed over each other with a sigh of relief
from both, like a drunk getting his first shot after a dry day. As they paused Clare
again sat up, and then reached for her bedside cabinet to take out her vibrator and
her copy of *Better Fellatio*.
Part 7: Clare Seals a Deal.
Clare woke to find Angie lying beside her. She looked at her bedside clock, beside
which her vibrator sat on her copy of *Better Fellatio*, where she had left it the night
before. It was eight oclock. Both she and Angie were naked and Angie had her left
arm draped across Clare. Angies head rested on her left arm, her red mane
covering Clares breast. Clare looked down and saw she was smiling.
Clares pussy felt sore from the action of the day before and especially from the two
hours of sex play with Angie they had been forced by Hilarys command to undertake
before they could sleep. Both had played with each others pussies and clits bringing
themselves repeatedly to orgasm. Clare talked about what she had learned from
*Better Fellatio* and assisted Angie to practice on the dildo as they played. She
remembered the curious feeling of uncertainty as to whether she was doing it
because she had to or because she wanted to. This was a feeling occurring
frequently recently, and she did not like it at all. She had definitely enjoyed the
experience, though it was something she would never have dreamed of doing before
yesterday with another woman. But then she had been told to enjoy it, so was it
really her?
Angie, Clare said, rocking her slightly. Angies eyes moved and she moaned slightly
and then cuddled up closer to Clare.
Angie! Clare said more loudly. This time Angies eyes opened. After a couple of
seconds realisation became evident on Angies face and she quickly rose, covering
herself with a sheet.
Im ... Im sorry. Ill get dressed and go. God, I cant believe we did that last night
or all of that yesterday. Its a nightmare. Oh, god. I cant go to work. I wont go
through that again!
That wouldnt be wise. I tried that one, and all that happened was that I was phoned
and told to come in. I then got spanked.
Angie was seated with her face in her hands and her elbows holding the sheet to
cover herself.
Look. Go take a shower and get dressed. Well have some breakfast and then go to
work together, Clare said rising.
***
Clare and Angie stood side by side facing the full length mirror in Clares flat. They

had both taken showers and ate breakfast together in silence. Afterwards they had
applied garish red nail varnish to each others nails, ensuring it was perfect. They
now both stood in their identical slutty fetish secretary uniforms applying their garish
red lipsticks.
Clare looked at the image of herself in the mirror in her new improved uniform. The
little playboy bunny toggle danced around where it dangled functionally between her
elevated large breasts at the top of the zip that ran down the front of her new clingy
low cut vest top. Underneath it she wore the new front opening bra that was
designed to conspire with the vest top to allow quick and easy functional frontal
access to her breasts. Neat holes in the bunny patterned lace bra allowed her
nipples to protrude through so that they were clearly defined by the thin material of
the vest top.
Below she wore the small grey stretch mini skirt on the left side of which a similar zip
to the vest top ran top to bottom and a second playboy bunny toggle rested lightly on
her hip; obviously designed to be easily graspable and allow quick and easy
functional removal of the skirt and access. Underneath all she wore were the bunny
pattern stockings and suspenders, now like Angie unable to wear any panties.
As she looked at herself she wondered how quickly the vest top, bra and skirt could
be removed to leave her only in her stockings stilettos and heels. Probably if
yesterdays experience was anything to go by under 20 seconds. As she
contemplated these things her pussy began to feel moist with her arousal, and she
saw her clearly defined nipples begin to bud more profusely through the thin vest
top. The embarrassment of wearing clothes designed to allow maximum ease and
functionality of access for sexually abuse stimulated her as she was programmed
for it to do.
She looked across at Angie, who was similarly contemplating her own image in the
mirror. She thought of how it must have been for Angie the day before after she had
purchased her set of these clothes from the fetish uniform sex shop and then put
them on at home for work. She remembered her own attempts at resisting the
instruction to wear her previous set of slutty work clothes on Monday.
It must have been difficult for you yesterday coming to work dressed like this, Clare
said.
Angie looked at her for a moment and then looked down before speaking.
I tried not to. I took them off and put them back on four times before in the end
surrendering to the compulsion to wear them. I felt utterly distraught at the idea of
going to work and allowing Keith to see me like this, but couldnt do anything about it.
And I couldnt understand why I was doing it. It was terrible! she said as she
remembered. I was so turned on as well by the embarrassment of it all. I understand
why now, but yesterday it was so confusing. Ive never been turned on by being
embarrassed or humiliated before. So you can understand why I felt so confused at
apparently developing a submissive streak from nowhere. I got so turned on after
putting the clothes back on the fourth time knowing I was going to have to go to work
dressed this way that I ... Angie paused, as though the memory was too
embarrassing to relate.
Its all right. I can guess what you did, Clare replied. My first day I was in the ladies
all the time rubbing myself off trying to get rid of the turn on. It gets more confusing
after a while, though, believe me. Im starting to get confused as to which part is me
getting aroused and which is the programming making me.
Oh god! Angie said. Im really, really turned on again talking about it. Have I got
time to go to the bathroom? I simply have to try to ... to relieve myself.

No problem. I think I might have to do the same whilst youre gone, Clare replied.
For a moment they looked at each other and simultaneously sighed.
Ten minutes later the two girls teetered out of Clares flat on their four each stilettos
to Clares car clutching their little playboy bunny handbags.
***
Both girls teetered through the entrance to Kemptom Pharmaceuticals and made
their way as hurriedly as their heels would allow to the elevator. Clare pressed for
the tenth floor and the elevator doors closed. As the elevator moved the girls stood
silently.
What do you think is going to happen today? Angie said.
I dont know. Im sure its not going to be pleasant, though, Clare replied.
The elevator stopped for the second floor and the doors opened. Stood waiting was
Derek from HR. His eyes opened wide as he saw Clare and Angie and he walked on
to the elevator. Hi Clare, Derek said shyly. He had the look about him that Clare
didnt like; the look of someone who wanted to ask something.
The elevator doors closed. After a pause Derek spoke, but he was blushing and
finding it obviously difficult.
Clare, I was just wondering. Are you ... are you ... well ... are you doing anything
tonight? I was kind of wondering if you would like to go on a date?
Clare had a feeling from Dereks body language that this was his intent. Normally
she would tell him where to go, however now with Hilarys instructions before her
mind she instead with a sigh found herself reaching inside her bunny handbag for
her diary.
Im free Saturday night. Come around to my flat at seven. Clare then gave him her
address, which he shakily wrote down.
Hilary suggested I ask you. She said that you and Angie might make up a foursome
with me and my friend John Garcy from accounts.
That sounds like a great idea, Angie said unconvincingly reaching into her bunny
handbag for her diary. Tell John Ill be at Clares at seven as well.
Why thats great! Derek said enthusiastically. Ill tell him straight away. Im seeing
him now. The elevator stopped at the fourth floor and Derek got out. He seemed like
all his Christmases had come at once and Clare saw his crotch was bulging slightly.
See you later then, Derek said as the elevator doors closed.
John Garcy! Hes got to be the fattest, ugliest guy in Texas. I cant believe that Ive
agreed to have a date with him. This is awful.
Actually its not as bad as it could be, Clare replied, smiling. At least weve not been
told to do anything with them on our so called dates. Remember Hilary said we
should be particular about arranging the dates, but she didnt tell us we had to do
anything with them. Im actually quite looking forward to telling Derek Ive changed
my mind and him and John can go take a hike.
Oh, Angie said. There was almost a strange look of disappointment on her face that
Clare found disturbing. Its such a shame though. Having to agree to a date then
turning them down straight away.
Well you can screw John Garcy if you want, Clare replied with a snigger.
No! Of course not, Angie replied. I would just prefer not to have to arrange dates
with every guy that wants me in the first place.
The elevator stopped at the tenth floor and the girls got out. As they turned the
corner towards the offices of the board members they saw Hilary Hayes seated in a

comfortable chair sipping coffee at one of the corridors waiting areas next to small
table with magazines.
Morning girls. Bang on time. Nice to see promptness. Just both come through into
Grahams outer office area, Hilary said rising. I just want to briefly speak to you
about something.
Hilary led the way and the two girls followed with trepidation. Once into the outer
area of Grahams office Hilary pushed the door closed and leaned against Clares
desk and spoke.
Either of you seen Derek yet? I told him to come in early today as I had some
preparations to make for the Japanese delegation I needed him to help me out with. I
got in conversation with him about you, Clare. He quite likes you. I suggested he
should ask you out the next time he sees you. Hope you dont mind? I assured him
that you would agree to a date, and he said he would ask the next time he saw you.
Actually we did, Clare said. We have arranged for him and John Garcy to come
around to my flat at seven tomorrow.
John Garcy! Ha, ha, haa, Hilary laughed out loud throwing her head back. I take it
that Angies the lucky girl? she continued sniggering.
Yes, Angie replied, sulkily.
Good job I managed to get things sorted, then, as youre both arranging dates so
soon. I needed to speak to Graham and Keith about your dating arrangements
before I clarified for you what I think you should do. Youre Graham and Keiths
property, strictly speaking, so I didnt want to tread on their toes by making
suggestions they might disagree with. As it happens they were in full agreement, so
thats fine.
Clare felt a sickness in her stomach, and from the look on Angies face of horror she
realised that she was feeling the same. Hilary raised her hand and looked at her
nails as she continued.
Now as I said to you yesterday, girls, there are two kinds of women in the world:
tough ones like me, who can compete with the boys, and those who prefer to pander
to them and be used by them as accessories, whether it be secretaries, gofers,
trophy wives or the like. Dont get me wrong, I have a penchant for girls myself, as
you now know, and like to use a slutty woman myself now and again. But I also feel
a bit of antagonism towards them.
I cant help feeling like that. You see I have had to work so hard to make something
of myself all my life. So it naturally makes me angry when I see a slutty weak girl
thats simply content to allow the guys to be the boss. And ... well ... I kind of think
that if a girl chooses not to compete with the boys she should be used by them
properly. So if my ways seem a bit cruel or harsh its with that thought in mind.
So with that little explanation out of the way Id like you to pay attention girls, she
said looking up at Clare in particular. Make sure you dress really sluttily for all of
your dates from now on skimpy little tight mini dresses or skirts, skimpy little tops
and see through tops and the like, and your four inch heels, patterned stockings with
suspenders and lots of make up. Your ideal should be to look like whores. Also, tell
your dates youd rather not go out, youd rather stay at home with them, either at
your place or theirs. When youre at home with your dates spend a few minutes on
small talk to get them relaxed if they dont make a pass immediately. If they havent
made a pass after ten minutes then you take the lead and start to kiss them. Tell
them that you will do whatever they want. Say you enjoy sucking cock and
swallowing and are happy to be fucked in the ass if they want. Youll even do kinky
stuff like being spanked if theyd prefer. And make sure you do actually do anything

they want *obediently*. Also look like your enjoying everything and do it with
enthusiasm. When being fucked you will of course enjoy it, and come every three or
four minutes regardless of who it is doing it or how you feel about them.
Before you get down and dirty, though, I want you to make a few things clear with
them. Tell them that youre not interested in a serious relationship or even having a
steady boyfriend. All you want is casual sex. Tell them that the reason is that you are
a submissive slut and like being used and abused by guys. Tell them that you and
your friend are both of the same opinion, and have discussed the matter and come
to the conclusion that you are both going to live a slutty life fucking any guy that
wishes to use you and dressing the part. Tell them thats why you dress the way you
do for work. Also tell them that because you are a submissive slut you would prefer it
if you could call them either sir or master for the evening. Whichever they choose
you will use at all times in answer to them throughout the evening. Finally tell them
you would like them to pass it on to their friends that you are both easy sluts, and
that any of them can ask you out or even simply molest you around the offices if they
happen to be employees and wish to do so. Any questions?
Angie appeared angry and humiliated at the thought of what she had just been
instructed to do. Throughout Hilarys instruction Clares pussy had been steadily
moistening as a result of similar feelings of humiliation, and she could now feel her
juice flowing down her inner thighs. She guessed the same was probably true for
Angie. Angie attempted to protest. She seemed to shake slightly as she fought to get
the words out for a couple of seconds, before she smiled at Hilary and simply said,
Thank you.
Hilary moved to face Angie so she could look her in the eye nose to nose, and said
slowly with relish, Its a pleasure, Angie. She then stepped back and continued to
both girls, Now youd better both get to work. Graham and Keith are in Grahams
office. They want to talk to you about the days arrangements. Give them a knock
and go straight in.
Hilary then left for the elevator and the second floor.
Oh god! Angie said. This just gets worse and worse. Why am I so turned on by it
though? I hate it! As she said the last part she stamped her right stiletto on the
ground petulantly in impotent frustration.
I know, Clare replied, feeling the same. Were going to be known as the biggest
sluts in town.

***
After a brief pause the girls put down their bunny handbags on Clares desk and
entered Grahams office after knocking. Graham and Keith were both seated on the
comfortable chairs and the girls approached them.
Nice to see you both again, Keith said. Weve started early today. The Japanese
delegation from Nakato Marketing are in the board room with Bill waiting for you. You
girls are going to be waiting table whilst Bill finalizes things. Youll be waiting on their
other needs afterwards. Basically, girls, as you now know you are predominantly
going to be sucking cock which you are both now I am assured good at. Keith took
a sip of some mineral water from a glass on the table before continuing. First things
first though girls. Go to the table, hike up your skirts and bend over with your butts
out nicely, then hold the position until youre told to move.
Both girls walked over to Grahams desk and faced it side by side. They then hiked

up their skirts around their waists and bent over with their legs straight and backs
flat, and stuck out their naked butts which jutted out like peaches between their
stocking tops and suspenders.
Clare expected they were yet again going to be spanked or fucked, and this thought
combined with having to show off her butt so humiliatingly against her will caused
her to become more aroused. Instead however she heard Keith rise from where he
was seated next to Graham, and move behind her. She then heard the sound of a
case opening. There was then a brief pause, before Clare suddenly felt a sharp
jabbing pain in her upper right bum cheek. As she was told to hold the position she
could not move or jump up as was her instinct, so she looked around to see what
had happened. As she did she saw Keith holding a syringe, which he put down
before picking up a second to move over to do the same to Angie.
What ... what was that? Clare asked shakily.
Oh, dont worry, Clare, its not more AA if thats whats concerning you. Youve both
already had sufficient of that for a lifetime. No. This is another of our innovations for
the sex industry were working on. Graham and myself were discussing the likelihood
of unwanted pregnancies and you catching something nasty from a date, and then
Graham came up with the brilliant idea of using a drug weve been developing called
Facilitil. Its quite a revolutionary drug actually. Its a combined contraceptive and full
range vaccination against most STDs. It comes in the form of a monthly
intramuscular depot injection. Not only does it protect you against STDs it also kills
off the bugs as well so you arent carriers either. And the contraceptive part of it
prevents any early stage pregnancies continuing within a week of conception, so if
thats something thats worrying you after the last few days events, worry no longer.
Its still in its early trial stages of development, but when it has been fully tested and
licensed were hoping itll make the company a fortune in a couple of years in the sex
trade, and with promiscuous young people like you two slutty girls.
Angie made and ouch sound as Keith administered her injection.
Okay girls, thats all done. Stand up and pull your skirts down. You can concentrate
on your duties now freely. Keith seated himself back next to Graham again. Now,
before you go through to the delegation girls there are some rules I would like to give
you both which I want you to abide by closely whilst you serve the delegation. Im a
stickler for detail, and I just cant help thinking that these rules will make things just
perfect for our guests.
Now then. Rule number one. If the guy you are to suck does not take control get
hold of his cock and put it in your mouth and take control of the situation and start
sucking with enthusiasm. Alternatively if he looks like he wants to be the one putting
it in and being in charge tuck your hands behind your back and look up at him doeeyed submissively with your mouth slightly open whilst he puts it in and begins to
face fuck you. If he pauses and looks like he wants you to take charge get hold and
do so. Whenever he wants to take back control though make sure you get those
hands tucked back behind you and go back to looking up at him nice and doe-eyed.
Secondly, when he comes you go through the routine that I believe Grahams taught
Clare. Let him come in your mouth. Make sure you suckle out all the jiz before you
let go his cock. When you have look up at him all doe-eyed again and open your
mouth to show him his load. Then whilst you keep looking up at him maintaining eye
contact swallow the jiz and open to show him its gone.
Thirdly if he doesnt want to come in your mouth and wants to give you a facial
instead then tuck your hands behind you and look up at him nice and doe-eyed
again whilst he comes over your face. Dont go moving the jiz after either, just leave

it where it lands until you are given permission to remove it. Any questions girls?
The two red faced girls stood silently before the two men.
Good, Keith continued, rising from his chair along with Graham. Then kneel down,
girls, you can give us a demonstration before you go in to make sure youve
understood.
The two girls immediately dropped to their knees side by side and the two men
walked forward to face their respective secretaries. They then unzipped their flies to
reveal their engorged cocks before the faces of the compliantly kneeling girls.
Both girls immediately reached to take hold of the cocks and brought them with
helpless obedience to their red pouting lips before commencing sucking with equally
helpless enthusiasm. A sound of slurping filled the room as Clare worked Grahams
cock in and out of her mouth, and glancing to her side she saw Angie with equal
enthusiasm working Keiths cock in and out in quick movements. Angies red main
bobbed back and forth, her eyes wide with horror at what she found herself
helplessly doing and her face red with the combined embarrassment and arousal it
was producing.
Wow, Keith said as he watched the redhead bobbing back and forth. Youre a quick
learner Angie, Ill give your that. Ohhh. Yes thats nice.
A few seconds later Graham began to reach his orgasm under Clares now
experienced ministrations. He took hold of the sides of Clares head, reaching under
her hair line and began to pump his cock in and out of her mouth more urgently to
finish himself off. Clare therefore immediately let go of his cock and tucked her
hands behind her allowing Graham to take full control and looked up at him as
submissively and doe-eyed as she could.
As he began to come Graham rammed his cock in to the back of Clares mouth. With
a grunt of satisfaction from Graham Clare then felt the cock swell and Graham seed
spurt. For whatever reason Graham seemed to come extremely vigorously with four
large squirts of semen filling her mouth.
Thats another benefit of the Expandophal if youre wondering, Clare. Graham said
as he came down from his orgasm. Although it works almost immediately on cock
size over a few days it also enlarges testicles and other glands that produce semen
as well, so you end up producing a bigger load as well as having a bigger cock.
Clare obediently suckled out the remaining seed as Graham spoke, her mouth
feeling fuller with the sticky warm salty goo than at any time over the previous days.
She then looked up doe-eyed at Graham who watched her in satisfaction. She then
opened her mouth to display the large load, before closing again and swallowing the
come in three gulps blushing with embarrassment. As a result her pussy juices felt
like they had reached her stocking tops easily now, and she ached with need to
come.
At her side the slurping sound continued. Clare looked to see Angie, still flushed red
and her eyes still open wide with shock at her own behaviour pumping Keiths
enormous cock in and out of her mouth.
Yes! Yes! Yes! Thats it! Keith said as he approached his climax. Just as he was on
the brink he took a firm grip of Angies red main in his left hand and pulled his cock
out of Angies mouth. Bringing his cock to within a couple of inches of Angies nose
he then began to masturbate himself. Angie had obediently tucked her hands behind
her back as he did this, and was now looking up at him as submissively as she
could. Clare thought that the shock and embarrassment of the situation still showed
through her expression though.
With a loud Ohhh! of satisfaction Keith reached his climax, and a stream of silvery

seamen flew from his cock hitting Angie on her left cheek. A second spurt then hit
her on the forehead and a third on her nose before a fourth lesser spurt over her
mouth. Keith then roughly brought Angies face to the glands of his cock and began
to use the glands of his softening organ to smear the semen spurts over and around
Angies pretty face as he moaned, until it was almost equally covered all over in the
glistening seed.
Excellent, Keith said smearing the come over Angies lips, mouth and chin. I think
the delegation are going to be well pleased with their demonstration.
Once he had finished Keith put his cock back in his trousers as Graham had already
done.
Okay girls. I think we have finished with the preamble. Go and make your way to the
main boardroom and wait on the delegation with drinks. Make sure you serve drinks
from the opposite side of the table to the person you serve if possible, so youll have
to bend over and give them the opportunity of a feel. Make sure you do the whole
thing slowly. And if any do have a feel freeze in position until they are finished, with
your butt out nicely. You can expect they will have a feel as well, Keith said with a
snigger, as weve told them that we have hired a couple of hookers for
entertainment and they will be expecting you to behave sluttily.
Both girls then rose and made their way out of the door. Once it was closed behind
them and they were in the outer office Angie went and got a tissue from a box on
Clares desk to try to wipe the goo off her face that was now slowly running down
and dripping off her chin onto her slutty vest top. As she tried to bring it to her face
though her hand stopped some eight inches away as though it had reached a barrier
and could get no nearer. Angie looked shocked having consciously forgotten the
instruction not to remove semen from her face without permission. Clare watched as
Angie tried again, this time with more effort, her hand shaking as she fought against
the invisible barrier to reach her face with the tissue. After a few seconds of useless
effort Angie screamed shrilly and stamped her four inch stiletto on the floor in
impotent frustration for a second time.
Grahams office door opened and Keith appeared to see what the noise was.
What on earth was that strange squealing noise? Keith said in mock concern.
Erm ... nothing, Sir. Really, Clare replied, trying to cover up for her red faced
friends petulance.
Really Clare, are you being honest with me? Tell me the truth now, Im sure I heard
one of you squeal.
No Im not being honest. Actually it was Angie, Clare helplessly replied in response
to Keith demand for clarification. She was trying to clean the semen from her face
and was unable to do so because she hadnt been given permission. So she got
angry, squealed and stamped her foot on the ground.
Angie looked at Clare with a mixture of fear and fury. Clare looked back as though to
say, I couldnt help it.
Ha, ha haa. It completely slipped my mind, Keith replied as Graham now joined him
to see what was going on. But I am going to have to do something about that
wilfulness of yours, Angie. That anger really needs working out of you. And trying to
clean your face without permission, even if it was through my absent mindedness it
really is unacceptable.
And you young lady, Graham said to Clare. Yet again you just tried to lie. Youre
just as bad as Angie. Its a pity we havent got time to spank you both again.
I know. I have a neat solution though. Keith replied looking at Graham. He then
continued. After you have finished serving the delegation, which should be around

midday, I want you both to come back here to Grahams office. We wont be here,
but you can feel free to use the room. You will go over to the comfortable chairs,
then, Clare, you will sit down and place the posture cushion across your right thigh
and, Angie, you will then lift your skirt around your waist and lie across Clares lap so
she can spank you. Clare, you will spank Angie as hard as you can all over her butt
for five minutes. Whilst shes doing it, Angie, you will allow the posture cushion to
keep your butt stuck out at all times, and the same rules apply regarding attempting
to defend yourself or move as with me yesterday. Whilst being spanked you will
repeat continuously, I will learn to be obedient and not get angry.
When the five minutes are up you will swap places. Angie will then spank Clare and
the same rules apply skirt up around your waist, butt stuck out pertly over the
posture cushion and take the spanking nicely.
That means no attempts at self defence, Clare, Graham added.
And as hard a spanking as possible Angie, all over Clares butt, Keith said.
Brilliant idea, Graham replied smiling. Clare, whilst you are spanked you can repeat
I deserve to be spanked for lying. I must learn not to lie.
Okay girls. Now the delegation await, Keith said.
Clare was now even more turned on by the humiliating instruction and felt on the
verge of coming. She imagined from the look on Angies face that the same was true
of her.
But ... Can I ... can I clean now before we go in? Angie asked pleadingly.
Keith paused for a moment, stroking his chin. Then an evil smile came across his
face.
No you cant Angie. For attempting to be disobedient and wipe yourself you can go
in just as you are. If anyone looks curious why your face is covered in semen explain
to them that you are the two whores hired for their entertainment later and that one
of the directors just gave you fifty bucks for a blowjob and gave you another thirty to
keep the come on your face to demonstrate what a slut you are.
Angie looked thunderstruck with horror at the humiliating instruction, but also slightly
angry. She was also blushing intensely, clearly indicating to Clare that her
humiliation was having another effect. Angie appeared to shake for a few seconds
and looked as though she were trying to speak. She then smiled and said, thank
you as obviously in her anger she had tried to express how she felt about the sexual
abuse she was enduring. The two men simply sniggered. Angies eyes then opened
wide with horror and she gave out a pathetic little moan. Her body then began to jerk
slightly back and forth as an orgasm overwhelmed her.
***
Five minutes later Clare and Angie made their way to the boardroom via the ladies
to wipe some of the juice from their pussies and inner thighs. They walked as quickly
as they could with small teetering steps on their enormous heels, with Angie
attempting to hide as much as possible behind Clare to mask the glistening jiz
dribbling down her face from anyone they might pass down the corridor.
Once outside the boardroom they paused and looked at each other. Clare could not
imagine how Angie must be feeling with the glistening goo all over her pretty face.
She felt embarrassed enough herself, and inevitably aroused as a result, her pussy
already remoistening, so she imagined this must be magnified much more for Angie.
I cant bare this, Angie said in a whisper. I hate the way I am feeling so horny at the
thought of walking in on all those strangers dressed in these slutty clothes and with

this on my face.
I know, Clare replied. I feel the same. But we dont have any choice. We have to
obey. Its useless to resist.
After a few deep breaths the girls knocked and entered. The room was nicely
furnished, with pictures of chemical factories, lightly painted walls and a wooden
laminate floor. In the centre was a long table around 10 feet long and four wide. Four
oriental looking men sat either side and Bill Jennings was seated at the head talking
to them about papers that they were all perusing.
Ah, come in girls. Weve been expecting you. Could you serve us with some coffee
and tea from the drinks table over there. Bill pointed to a drinks table at the side of
the room.
What would everyone like? Clare said as Angie continued to try to hide behind her.
Bill ordered a coffee with milk and sugar and the eight Japanese businessmen all
ordered tea, some with lemon and some with sugar and milk. Both girls made their
way over to pour the drinks obediently.
So as I was saying Mr Nakato, Bill continued to one of the delegates to his
immediate right. I think this product is going to make a fortune. Im sure that youve
all now seen in a very personal way how effective a product it is. With your marketing
skills its success is going to be sooner rather than later.
When the girls reached the drinks table both situated themselves with their backs to
the delegation and slowly bent over, their legs straight and the backs flat, their butts
out for everyone to view. There was a temporary silence in the discussions behind
them which Clare took to be due to them all being distracted by the sight.
After making the drinks slowly due to the command compulsion to always do
whatever they were doing when bent over slowly they each then slowly rose and
took two cups each over to the table. Angie was blushing profusely, her glistening
face now clearly visible, but unable to do anything other than respond to the
compulsion to serve the drinks. Clare could feel her juices beginning again to
dampen here inner thighs.
Angie moved to the closest side and Clare made her way around to the far side.
Both had drinks for opposite sides so that they would have to bend over the table to
serve them. The two delegates Angie was serving clearly caught sight of her
glistening face, and Clare saw that Angie noticed this. Angie reddened still further
and looked horror struck as she now realised what she had to say in explanation.
Whilst slowly bending over to serve the two delegates Angie began to speak to them.
Were a couple of whores hired for your entertainment later. One of the directors just
gave me fifty bucks for a blowjob before I came in and gave me another thirty to
keep the come on my face to demonstrate what a slut I am to you.
Whilst she was talking one of the delegates on her side had taken advantage of her
butt being stuck out so nicely and was feeling it, so having put the drinks down Angie
was now compelled to freeze in position bent over. This in combination with the
embarrassment at what she had just said was too much for her and her eyes opened
wide in horror as another orgasm overwhelmed her. Her butt pumped in and out
against the delegates groping hand and her dangling tits jiggled in unison as she
involuntary moaned.
Wow. You hot one. I think I enjoy demonstration later, one of the delegates Angie
had been speaking to answered, and those around him sniggered simultaneously in
response.
If everyone is happy then shall we sign the deal, Bill replied in a hopeful tone. Im
sure you must all want to utilise these girls for the purpose they are paid to be here.

Hopefully you will also enjoy seeing the benefits of Expandophal as well.
Both girls were bent over the table frozen in position as hands wandered over their
butts and up their skirts to their stocking tops. Others opposite them fondled their
large dangling tits. The delegation paused in response to Bill suggestion though, and
the girls rose to go back for the remaining drinks as the contract signing began.
When they had returned with the remaining drinks the last signatures were going
down.
Excellent. Ah, thank you Clare, Bill said as Clare bent across the delegate to Bills
right to serve him his coffee. As she did this the delegate she bent over seeing her
butt jutting out so pertly began feeling it, and so Clare immediately froze in position.
Bill gazed down at Clares dangling rack in front of him licking his lips. I take it you
enjoyed the other night as much as me, Clare, Bill whispered as he reached out and
allowed the two tits to rest in his hands before gently beginning to play with them and
massage them.
Clare did not respond except with a blush as she remembered the night she had
spent with Bill two days earlier, and the inevitable rush of sexual excitement resulted
and further increased the moistening of her crotch. After a few seconds of
molestation by the two men they both ceased and so Clare was able to rise and
quickly moved away from the table before any other hands could roam and her
helpless arousal increase still further.
Angie, however was still stuck bent over the table as two delegates fascinated by her
full round butt gently stroked and patted it. Another opposite her was allowing her
enormous tits to rest in his hands and was behaving as though he were weighing
one against the other. Angie looked distraught, and Clare heard her again say
helplessly to the man fondling her breasts, Thank you. Eventually they too tired
though and Angie too quickly rose and made her way over to where Clare stood.
Nice to do business with you gentlemen, Bill said shaking the hand of the man to
his right who had signed the two contracts along with himself on behalf of the
company. He then shook the hands of each of the other delegates as they rose from
the table. Now if none of you are shy perhaps you would like use of these girls. They
can help you test out the handywork of our now joint product?
The eight grinning Japanese delegates all began nodding vigorously and saying,
Yeh, yeh, enthusiastically.
Thats unanimous then, Bill said. Girls, if you would be so kind as to kneel down so
that these gentlemen can assist you earn your money, he continued with a wink.
Clare and Angie immediately knelt down where they stood next to the drinks table.
Mr Nakato would you like to sample the delights of these girls first? Im told they
both give the most exquisite blow job.
I can imagine, the fortysomething greying head delegate replied in perfect English
with a broad grin across his face. That naughty dark haired girl there that bent over
me just now I think she might assist me test out my new equipment. He then
walked over to Clare and standing in front of her unzipped his flies and took out an
enormous 10 inch phallus and guided the two inch girthed monster to Clares parted
lips.
I fink I sha join you. Da redhead look delicious, the delegate who had just been
fondling Angies tits said in broken English as he walked over to where she knelt. He
too then unzipped his flies to take out similarly enormous erect cock. It was pretty
clear what they were all talking about testing out. They had all tried out themselves
the product they had signed up to market.
Clare glanced to her left and saw the delegate in front of Angie waiting patiently, so

Angie blushing intensely at her own slutty behaviour obediently took control and got
hold of the large cock, put it in her mouth and began pumping it in and out
vigorously. Mr Nakato, however, took hold of Clares long dark hair and guided his
cock to her lips himself. With equal obedience Clare as a result looked up at him
doe-eyed as the hugely girthed cock forced apart her ruby lips and was then rammed
in to the back of her mouth. As this happened she felt the now familiar further
dampening of her crotch in response to the embarrassment at behaving like this with
a complete stranger. She felt quite close to an orgasm herself now.
Nakato took hold of Clares face either side and began to pump the cock in and out
of her mouth grunting with satisfaction. After a few seconds he paused to put his
hands on his hips. Without having to be told Clare therefore got hold of his cock and
began work as enthusiastically as her companion, hating the way arousal was
steadily increasing in her crotch to the point of a climax now at her wanton
behaviour.
The other delegates watched with smiles of fascination and discussion in Japanese
ensued around them as the two girls enthusiastically sucked cock. After only a
minute of Clares ministrations Nakato began breathing quickly before with a grunt
he pulled his cock from Clares mouth and spurted his seed over her face. He too
came copiously, three spurts hitting Clares forehead, left cheek and nose. Unlike
Keith with Angie, though, he made no attempt to smear the come over her face,
simply draining the remainder out over her nose before leaving it to slowly dribble
down from where it landed. It felt like warm, wet cream, and Clare hated the feeling
as it slowly ran down without her able to remove it.
After recovering Nakato then began to move away and Clare saw the next delegate
behind him begin to approach reaching for his flies as he did so. Clare glanced to her
side as this was happening and saw that Angies delegate was just about to shoot.
He however made no attempt at pulling his cock out first. Angie was blushing
profusely and Clare saw her eyes open wide with shock and horror as she realised
what was about to happen. Clare remembered how she had felt with Graham only a
few days before when she had received her first mouthful of seed.
With a grunt the delegate quickly reached his climax, and Clare saw Angie tremble
slightly as she uselessly fought to release the cock before he came. Her
programming held her in place though and her eyes opened wider still in shock as
she felt for the first time in her life a copious load of male semen spurt into her
mouth. Clare caught sight of her cheeks then concave in slightly, as despite the
horror of now having a mouth filled with seed she still obediently suckled out the
remainder in compliance with her programming. She then released and opened to
demonstrate the load, before closing her mouth again with a little tremor indicative of
useless resistance, and swallowed the load in two gulps before opening again to
demonstrate it had gone.
Clare was literally then pulled away by her new delegate roughly pulling her hair to
get her to turn to face yet another large erect cock, again being guided by its owner
to her mouth. Clare immediately looked up at the eager delegate as submissively
and doe-eyed as she could as the weapon was pushed into her mouth.
Despite all of Clares new skills the next delegate took some time to bring to his
climax. In fact in the time it took her to bring him off Angie had received her second
load in her mouth and swallowed and was now hungrily sucking her third. This time
both girls received the loads in their mouths almost simultaneously, and similarly
opened, closed and swallowed in tandem.
The remaining delegates had arranged themselves into two neat queues now, and

Clare saw that Nakato and the other delegates who had already had their turn had
gone to the back of the queue clearly to wait for seconds.
These girls are as hot and slutty as they come, Clare heard Nakato say to Bill who
she noticed now seated near the boardroom table smiling at proceedings.
The next two delegates both allowed Clare and Angie to do the work themselves.
After a couple of minutes work again the delegates came almost simultaneously,
however this time whereas Clare received the load in her mouth Angie received her
second facial. As with Nakato the delegate made no attempt to smear the come,
preferring to leave it where it landed, and Clare glancing to her side after she had
swallowed saw the silvery strands running down Angies pretty glistening blushing
cheeks.
Several minutes of continuous sucking ensued. Even after each of the delegates had
been serviced twice they still went to the back of the queue again. Clare was
beginning to think that the Expandophal must be affecting their drive as well as their
physical attributes and they were going to be sucking cock all day. Or maybe it was
simply that they were doing a good job. As she thought this she felt a flush of pride,
which quickly turned to anger at the bizarre reaction.
Clares juice now was freely running down her inner thighs over her stocking tops.
Her pussy ached to come from the continuous arousal the humiliating abuse was
forcing upon her. Time seemed to pass incredibly slowly. Clare had forgotten how
many loads she had swallowed, however she knew she had received three on her
face and swallowed at least five, and Angie about the same. The ones on her face
dribbled and dripped down to her cleavage.
Nakato now stood in front of Angie this time, but made no attempt to approach or
take out his cock. He then spoke to his companion who stood in front of Clare.
You know, I think I would like to fuck this girl for a change, he said with a chuckle.
Well I cant see any reason why you shouldnt. Bill replied to Nakatos comment
from the table. How about on the edge of the table over here? Bill said pointing.
Yes. Thats an idea. Follow me, slut, Nakato said to Angie casually. Angie initially
remained were she was, instinctively angry and feeling no compulsion from someone
not a board member, however seeing this Bill then spoke.
Angie, do as youre told.
Angie then immediately rose and made her way over to the table. The chairs had
already been quickly moved away from the side to make way for her.
Yehh, the delegate in front of Clare said. He then said to Clare: I think we do also.
Come girl.
Knowing that Bill would insist anyway if she refused Clare rose and walked over to
where he indicated. She then stood beside Angie who now stood facing Nakato, both
girls with their backs to the table edge.
Pull up your skirts, lie back on your elbows from the edge of the table and lift up and
spread your legs girls, Bill said, watching from his chair at the table head.
Immediately both girls hiked up their skirts to reveal their stocking tops and
suspenders and their functional lack of panties. They then sat on the edge of the
table and lay back on their elbows before bringing their legs up and spreading. This
allowed their saturated pussies to be fully viewed along with their wet thighs where
their juices had run to their stocking tops.
Clare was already aroused close to orgasm, and guessed that the same was true of
Angie. Revealing it to the party of men now brought her to the brink.
Wow! Nakato said looking down first at Angies pussy then over at Clare. They are
really enjoying this. You have found a couple of real hot sluts here Mr Jennings.

Have you any rubbers we can use?

Trust me, Bill replied. Theyre high class hookers. Theyre clean. Feel free to come
inside them, they wont complain and you wont catch anything.
Nakato did not argue. Instead Clare saw him ram forward and Angie screamed,
throwing her head back as an enormous orgasm racked her body. She helplessly
pumped her hips back and forth spasmodically on Nakatos impaling cock. He
merely stood there smiling, watching Angie fuck herself.
Clare then felt the blunt nudge against her own sodden pussy of another throbbing
enormous organ. She looked down and saw the smiling delegate between her legs
suddenly ram himself forward. His cock as big as it was slipped easily into her
saturated gaping hole to full penetration. And like Angie an orgasm flowed over her
in response to the aching need of her pussy to be filled.
The two delegates fucked the helpless secretaries with cheers of encouragement
from their companions for five or so minutes. Both girls came twice more during the
fucking as they were helplessly brought to climax by their own humiliating
compliance with the abuse they were forced to endure. Finally the delegate between
Clares legs began to move more urgently and with a growl of satisfaction and his
cock buried to the hilt in Clare he blew his load inside her. Nakato then shortly
afterwards came deep inside Angie with grunts of satisfaction.
Both the men then moved away panting from their effort, but only to be replaced by
two other delegates, and the girls found their dribbling pussies again being impaled
on enormous cocks. It was a further 20 minutes before the last two delegates to use
the girls blew their loads inside them. Finally they delegation appeared satisfied, and
Nakato walked over to Bill. The two girls lay on the table with their legs dangling over
the edge exhausted, cummy dribbling down from the boardroom table to the
laminate floor.
That was excellent. You know how to choose working girls, I will say that of you Mr
Jennings, Nakato said. Im sorry about the mess we made. I think we got a little
carried away. It must be something to do with the new equipment, he said with a
snigger looking down. But it was an excellent demonstration. Im surprised you didnt
join us.
I have got plans for tonight or I would have. As for the mess, believe me its no
problem, Mr Nakato. Im glad you enjoyed yourselves. Now perhaps you and your
colleagues would like to make your way down to reception on the ground floor. You
will find cars there to take you for a working lunch with Mr Hutchinson and Mr
Sanderson, two of our senior directors, to talk about specifics concerning the
marketing strategy.
The delegation slowly filed out leaving Bill alone with Clare and Angie. After getting
their breath back the girls slowly got themselves up from the table and pulled down
their skirts.
Good job girls, Bill said with a smirk. You made that signing a lot easier than I
thought it was going to be. I thought Nakato would put up more of an argument
against the fee we are suggesting, but they got a little carried away. Anyway, you
two can clean yourselves up now.
Clare and Angie walked over to a tissue box, took out several each and began to
wipe the come from their faces before making their way to the door of the
boardroom.
As the girls were about to leave Bill paused them.
Angie, before you go I wanted to ask you: are you doing anything tonight?
Angie blushed slightly before answering. No, and looked around in a ridiculously

worried way that she had not got her bunny handbag with her to get out her diary.
Good, Bill replied. Come around to my flat at seven this evening. Youll be staying
the night. Bring the equipment that Clare brought around the other night for her stay
and dress similarly. You will find it in a carrier in Grahams office. He told me he left it
there for me. Also ask Clare to brief you on what we did the other night and the
commands Graham gave her relating to it. You will obey them also tonight with me
identically! Clare, you will repeat to Angie all of the commands in detail you received
before we spent that enjoyable evening together. Oh, one last thing. Phone up the
cleaning department and ask them to have the boardroom cleaned. Bill, smiling,
then left to catch up with the retreating delegates.
***
Ten minutes later Clare and Angie stood in the ladies room in front of the mirror.
They had both cleaned up their inner thighs and pussies as best they could after the
multiple fucking they had both received, and washed their faces. Both had just
finished trying to wipe off the drips from their vest tops. They had not spoken much in
the ten minutes since they had left the boardroom.
Yuk, yuk, yuk. I feel like Ive drank a gallon of that hideous cummy stuff, Angie said.
She then drank some water from a tap to clean out her mouth before drying. She
then continued: I have been fighting the compulsion to ask, but its getting
unbearable what were the commands that Graham gave you before you went to
Bills the other night?
I think we should wait until we can sit down in Grahams office first, Clare answered.
The girls walked into the empty office after Clare first phoned through for a cleaner to
clean the boardroom. Clare poured a drink of whiskey out of Grahams drinks cabinet
and once they were seated opposite each other on the comfortable chairs Clare
reached across the coffee table and gave the drink to Angie.
Oh, I dont drink. Its against my beliefs, Angie said in response. But thanks
though.
Just hold on to it anyway. You might change your mind. Clare then took a deep
breath. Now, heres what I had to do with Bill on Wednesday night, and what I
suppose you are going to have to do tonight ...
Over the next few minutes Clare related to Angie the punishment that Graham had
given her on Wednesday requiring her to attend Bills flat that night for a date;
and the behaviours to display there. She told her of the command to dress only in a
stocking and suspender set with matching bra and panties, heels and a raincoat for
decency until she got there; to throw off the raincoat immediately after entering Bills
flat and pose for him to give him a good view of her all around, in nothing but the
underwear; and then to explain why she was doing it, before begging him to use her.
She spoke of how she had been forced to suggest having sex in specific ways to Bill
before doing it that way, and related in detail each of the three separate variations
Graham had commanded her to suggest.
As the description continued Angies face slowly changed from one degree of
surprise and horror to the next, quite as Clare imagined hers had on Wednesday
evening in this exact situation with Graham. By the time Clare had finished Angie
was blushing red and her eyes were wide with horror, and she downed the whiskey
in one stroke.
I imagine he will let you skip certain parts specific to me, Clare said. Like the
explanation of how I was compelled to behave that way through being mind
programmed, which he already now knows about, and the comments during the

spanking apologising for teasing him. The other parts you will almost certainly have
to do though. I still have the note Graham gave me with the phrases to memorise for
the third time youre fucked. Its in my desk drawer. Ill get it for you later. It also has
on the references of the lingerie you will need.
He cant want me to do that! He cant! Restraining myself to the bed? Offering him
the opportunity of spanking me and having anal sex with me? Having to call him
Master and talk in third person about myself like Im an object? Angie rose as she
was saying this, becoming more frenzied and disbelieving in her attitude, her face in
her hands. And enjoy it? I cant do that, I simply cant!
Clare sighed. Well I wish you luck in not doing, because I didnt manage to fight the
compulsion to obey. She noticed a dark patch on the back of Angies grey stretch
skirt over her crotch from where she had been seated. Clearly the humiliating idea of
obeying the commands she had been hearing had been having an effect on her
besides just making her angry.
I wont! I wont! Angie screamed out, before again squealing shrilly and stamping
her stilettoed foot on the ground in anger and frustration, and Clare suspected
annoyance at the arousal her programming forced upon her at such humiliation.
Clare glanced up at the clock on the wall and saw it was midday, and was reminded
by Angies behaviour of their earlier commands. She took another deep breath and
then spoke again. That reminds me, Angie. She then reached for the posture
cushion lying where Keith had left it the day before and placed it across her right
thigh. We might as well get this over with.
Realising what Keiths commands now compelled her to do Angie visibly shook for a
time, angrily resisting the programming with all her might. She clenched her fists and
her face turned crimson, now not with embarrassment but with the effort of her
resistance. Finally she again squealed shrilly in impotent frustration before walking
over shakily to the edge of the chair where Clare was sitting, hiking up her skirt and
lying across Clares lap. She then jutted out her butt across the posture cushion,
which as before caused her bum cheeks to form a perfect jutting, peach framed
between the skirt, suspenders and stocking tops.
Clare immediately began spanking Angie, and as hard as she could, concentrating
first on the central areas of both cheeks, and then working up and down them as had
been done to her by Graham. Her hands sank into the cheeks with each stinging
slap, and the cheeks bounced, rippled and jiggled under the impacts as loud, CLAP!
CLAP! CLAP! noises filled the room.
Angie began to Awww and Ouch almost immediately, and as when spanked
yesterday she began to struggle against the restrictions of Keiths commands. She
first began to push against the seating near her waist with her right hand to get her
back up from its concave arch and to stop her butt jutting out so perfectly to take the
spanking. Clare felt Angie shaking with effort uselessly to raise her back as she
delivered full force blows to the still perfectly presented jutted bubble cheeks.
After a particularly stinging blow from shoulder height with full force was delivered
with a loud CRACK! noise to the right cheek Angie gave a sharp intake of breath
from the pain, and the right hand flew from her waist instinctively as yesterday to
protect it. Unfortunately similarly to yesterday it found only the invisible barrier cast
their by Keiths command to prevent self defence, and her fingers merely flailed
uselessly in the air next to her hip unable to get near it.
Angie then began to cry tears of frustration and as these came so did the words she
had been programmed to repeat.
I will learn to be obedient ... CRACK! Awww (*snivel*) and not get angry, (*snivel*).

CLAP! Awww! I will learn to be obedient and not get angry, CLAP! Yaww! (*snivel*)
I will learn to be obedient and not get angry.
The spanking continued for the remainder of the five minutes in this fashion, with
Angies right hand either pushing against the chair at her waist uselessly to bring her
back up, or working around the barrier in an equally fruitless effort to find a way to
reach the quickly reddening jutting peach to defend it.
Finally after five minutes Clare stopped. Her hand was stinging. Angies bottom was
still jutted out compliantly through the suspenders thanks to her nicely concaved
back, but was now bright red with heat, and she was panting with the effort of coping
with the pain, her humiliation and the arousal it was inevitably producing.
I think Ill go take a bathroom break before we swap if thats alright, Angie said.
Yes. I dont feel compelled to go against that, Clare replied as Angie rose, pulling
down her skirt and composing herself. She teetered out of the office as quickly as
she could for the ladies, rubbing her bum cheeks as she went.
When she returned Clare was stood waiting at the foot of the chair. When Angie had
seated herself and put the posture cushion across her right thigh Clare raised her
skirt and lay across it, before concaving her back down to jut out her own bubble butt
through her suspenders, skirt and stockings.
The spanking commenced immediately. Clare grimaced, but recognising from
experience the futility of resistance gritted her teeth and began obediently to utter the
words Graham had commanded her to do.
CLAP! I deserve to be spanked for lying. CLAP! Awww! I must learn not to lie.
CLAP! Yowww! I deserve to be spanked for lying. CRACK! Awww! I must learn not
to lie CLAP!
Clare was aware of feeling a steady increase in arousal throughout the spanking.
The submissiveness of the behaviour and its accompanying feelings of humiliation
inevitably were stimulating. By the end she felt on the verge of a climax.
When Angie finished Clare rose, pulled down and brushed down her stretch mini
skirt, and attempted to compose herself. The arousal she felt was intense and she
felt an uncontrollable compulsive need to bring herself off.
I .. I just need to use the bathroom, Clare said to Angie.
You as well? Angie said in response, knowingly.
The two girls shared a moment of secret knowledge, before Clare quickly scooted to
the ladies, dove in a cubicle, hiked up her stretch skirt, and quickly masturbated
herself to orgasm.
***
When Clare returned from the ladies Graham had returned to his office. Angie was
stood warily over near the comfortable chairs, however for the time being was
ignored by him.
Oh, Clare, hello again. Angie just explained to me that you had to go to the
bathroom to masturbate after she spanked you.
Clare reddened at the remark and her pussy just dried after she had relieved herself,
again began to moisten.
I was just saying to Angie what an excellent job you both did today. Bill told me he
was expecting Nakato to go for a massive increase in their fee for the marketing
strategy. It seems having you girls around really distracted them. None of us can
believe they just signed up like that.
Clare did not answer.

Anyway girls for such hard work you can take the rest of the day off. Dont say
Kempton Pharmaceuticals is not a fair employer. Of course you both need to do
some shopping dont you. Hilary told me she wants you to dress nice and sluttily for
your dates, and Im willing to bet that neither of you have a particularly wide selection
of slutty clothes. So take the time this afternoon to go shopping and extend your
wardrobes of suitable attire for girls like yourselves.
Graham then seated himself at his desk and turned on his computer. Clare and
Angie began to make their way to the door.
Oh, Clare. Youve not forgotten about our date tonight have you? Be sure to be
around my apartment for six oclock. Ive written my address on a note on your desk.
Im sure after your shopping trip this afternoon youll be dressed to please. And be
sure to treat me as any other date. Hilary told me of the programming she gave you
girls for your dates, and I must say Im looking forward to it. With that Graham
returned to his computer.
As Clare made her way out she picked up the note with Grahams address, and the
list from her desk drawer from her night with Bill which she gave to Angie. Angie
paused, suddenly remembering Bills instructions, and went back into Grahams
office after asking Clare to wait.
Yes Angie? Can I help? Graham responded seeing her return.
Err ... Bill has asked me to stay the night with him tonight. He said ... he said that he
had some ... equipment he wanted me to bring with me to his flat.
Oh. The restraint equipment so that you can secure yourself to the bed nicely like
Clare did with him on Wednesday night. Its right here. Graham reached behind his
desk and took out a carrier bag, which made metallic tinkling noises as he raised it to
hand to Angie.
After taking it Angie teetered on her heels back to Clare, her face flushed red. The
girls then picked up their bunny handbags and made their way out after quickly
using the ladies again.
Part 8: Clares Fun with Graham.
Clare stood next to the changing cubicles in the tacky department store. She held up
a lacy see-through black top in front of her and a small red stretch mini-skirt in one
hand, and in the other hand she had a rather modest dress. She wanted to try on the
dress, however her programming was compelling her towards the slutty outfits.
Despite all she had decided to put up a fight, if only to convince herself that she
actually did not want do dress like a whore.
Suddenly the cubicle curtain next to her opened and Angie who was standing inside
spoke.
Tell me the truth. Do I look slutty in this? Angie said.
Clare looked at Angie stood in the low cut but relatively modest knee length blue
dress.
Not really, Clare answered honestly. It looks relatively modest.
Oh, Angie said, her face falling. Id better try on something else then. With that the
curtain closed again.
Two hours later after both girls attempted vainly to try on and buy relatively modest
and normal clothes both relented and were forced by their programming to instead
buy clothes that looked hardly even suitable for professional escorts. Clare bought
the see through lace top and the red stretch mini-skirt, along with a red stretch minidress. She also bought a French maid uniform from a uniform shop and a blue one

piece licra body stocking with playboy bunnies around it and a fluffy bunny tail. It also
had a practical zipper running from its low cut top between her breasts down
between her legs and up to the top of her butt crack. Angie bought two stretch mini
dresses, two mini-skirts and similar maid uniform and one piece body stocking to
Clares, though her body stocking was in pink.
I cant stand these clothes, Angie said. I would never wear anything like this in my
wildest dreams given the choice. And now Im getting the urge to go down to the sex
shop to buy the underwear for tonight. Oh god! I cant do that with Bill. I simply cant.
Like I said, good luck resisting because I tried and it didnt work, Clare replied.
***
Clare put down the lipstick she had just applied and looked at herself in the mirror.
She was wearing a red stretch mini-dress that was extremely low cut and showed off
the tops of her boobs nicely and the overall curvature of her figure. Underneath she
wore her front opening uplift bra which assisted her tits to be nicely demonstrated.
The tops of her patterned stocking and the suspenders holding them were revealed
below the mini-dress, which only just covered her crotch. She was happy that she
looked suitably slutty for her date that is happy that she met the demands of her
programming.
It was 5:30 and Clare was just about ready to leave. Next to her stood Angie. Angie
was made up beautifully with red lipstick, nail varnish and blue mascara, but was
wearing nothing but the underwear set identical to those Clare had worn two days
before. Although she was not due to leave for another hour Angie had readied
herself early so that Clare could agree that she was dressed appropriately.
Is this how Im supposed to dress then? Angie said with a tone of desperation in her
voice.
Well you look exactly the way I looked, Clare replied. I dare say you feel the same
way as well, she continued thoughtfully.
Angie was flushed red below the makeup, quite clearly embarrassed at standing
there in nothing but a bra and panty set, stockings and suspenders and her four inch
heels. Clare knew from experience that the embarrassment would also be having its
other wicked effect.
I cant go to Bills like this and do what you said! Angie replied looking at herself in
the mirror and flushing even redder. I just cant. She then turned angrily to Clare. I
think I will go to Kempton Towers and jump of the roof instead. I mean it you know!
Somehow, even if you do mean it I dont think you will get away with it. I have a
funny feeling from personal experience that the programming we have would see
that as disobedience by inaction. Youll probably find yourself stood there and unable
to jump even if you get over the fear of doing so.
Angie screamed shrilly and stamped her stiletto on the floor; something Clare was
getting into a habit of seeing Angie do.
Look, I have to go now. And Ive a feeling things arent going to be much better for
me. Why dont you phone your mom and tell her youll not be home tonight? By all
means tell her youre staying over at mine again.
Yes I will, Angie said as she looked at herself in the mirror, blushing and breathing
quite heavily. I think I will just have to use the bathroom first, though.
Clare looked at her pitifully. She knew instinctively why Angie needed the bathroom.
She was intensely embarrassed and humiliated by the way she was dressed, and
combined with this the thought of what she was going to have to do tonight was

arousing her unbearably. She clearly intended to use the bathroom to masturbate
and relieve the frustration.
Okay. Clare replied with a sigh. Ill see you back here in the morning,. She then
went for her coat and made her way to the door. As she was leaving she heard
distinctively Angie moaning from in the bathroom.
***
Clare knocked on the door of Grahams apartment. It was on the fourth floor of a
block of plush apartments that appeared to be suitably expensive for someone of his
standing. The door opened and Graham was stood in his dressing gown sipping
what appeared to be champagne from a glass, much as she had found Bill two days
earlier.
Come in please, Clare, Graham said. Clare entered.
Clare was wearing a longish coat to hide her slutty attire and immediately after
closing the door Graham indicated to take it. May I? he said.
Without answering Clare slipped off her coat and handed it to Graham. Graham took
it and hung it on a coat rail behind him without taking his eyes of Clare.
Well, well, well. What do we have here? Graham said looking Clare over. You look
absolutely delightful. You really have made yourself look a complete slut. Im looking
forward to you behaving similarly as well. He then sniggered before saying, Follow
me into my lounge.
Graham made his way out of his hall into his lounge, which was dimly lit and had
relaxing soul music on in the background. It had expensive looking paintings on most
walls, and a deep shag pile carpet underfoot. A large flat plasma screen TV was on
one wall, and a large comfortable leather lounge suite was in the centre. A mock
fireplace with what Clare presumed must be a gas imitation fire was on another wall,
above which was a clock showing the time as exactly six.
After making his way over to a large leather settee Graham seated himself in the
centre and indicated for Clare to seat herself at his left side. Clare compliantly did so.
As she seated her short mini dress drew up even further revealing clearly her lacy
panties, stockings and suspenders to Grahams gaze. Clare instinctively tried to pull
it down hoping Graham would not see, but the springy material simply rose again.
Looking up Clare saw Graham had been watching and was smiling, and the
inevitably embarrassment Clare felt caused her to dampen with arousal under the
gaze.
Graham placed his left arm around Clare and drew her in close. Well, Clare, what
shall we talk about. Tell me about yourself. Theres not much I dont know, but you
might surprise me.
Clare was slightly taken aback by this. She had expected Graham to make a pass at
her immediately.
Well. Err. I suppose you know Im from Dallas. I used to live with my parents before I
moved here to take up my job.
Ah, yes. Your parents. Your father is into real-estate, isnt he? Garner Real-estate.
And you live in a mansion with servants when you are there dont you? They bought
you your flat here in Texas City as well didnt they? A two bedroom flat as well
worth quite a bit.
Although she remembered Graham had considerable information on her Clare still
felt some surprise at the extent of his knowledge.
Yes. I moved here to take up my job in the typing pool six months ago for a change

of scenery and to try something different.

Ever thought of sharing with Angie? I know you dont need the money but it would
put your other bedroom to use, and living with her mom she will need somewhere to
take her dates.
I suppose so, but the rooms full of junk at the moment. This was true. Though it
contained a bed the room was presently used for storage. Why was she having this
conversation with Graham though? Clare decided to be bold and change the
conversation to him. What about you, are you married? Clare said.
Not anymore, Graham said unmoved. My wife and I separated five years ago and I
havent seen her since. She was very controlling and I dont like to be controlled I like
to be the one in the driving seat; as Im sure you are well aware by now. I had the
fantasy of somehow being able to hypnotise her, but back then I didnt have the
means. Running into you and finding the means simultaneously was a long term
fantasy become reality. Youre a lot like her in character, Clare at least you were
before my little adjustments.
A cold silence followed for a while with Clare sitting uncomfortably in Grahams arm,
and Graham staring at her leering.
Well. Clare said to break the silence. This is a nice apartment.
It is isnt it, Graham said looking past her at the wall clock. My look at the time.
Youve been here ten minutes already. Graham then sat grinning at Clare.
Clare immediately recognised Grahams intentions now and following Hilarys
command to take the lead after ten minutes if her dates had done nothing she
helplessly turned to her middle aged boss, put her arms around his shoulders,
leaned over and began kissing him. Graham moaned slightly as Clare shakily stuck
her tongue into his mouth passionately.
Mmmm. Thats nice Clare, Graham said as Clare paused. He gently began to feel
her left breast with his right hand before he continued: So, do we get straight onto it
now, Clare?
Graham was smiling as he said this with Clare leaning over him, her arms still
around his shoulders. He well knew the answer. Clare heard herself helplessly begin
to speak. To Graham Clares face was a delicious confusion of emotion. She looked
reluctant to say what she was, but nevertheless the words came tumbling out
sensuously, as though she were incredibly aroused by them. Graham knew only too
well that this was the case through the embarrassment they produced.
Ill do whatever you want, Clare said as she helplessly and sensuously embraced
him. I enjoy sucking cock and swallowing and am happy to be fucked in the ass if
you want. Ill even do kinky stuff like being spanked if you prefer. Clare saw
Grahams grin broaden as she obeyed word for word Hilarys programming. Her
crotch was now saturated from the arousal being produced by her obedient self
humiliation. She wanted desperately on one level to stop talking as she knew it was
going to get worse but she could not. Worse still another part of her was almost
eagerly anticipating the thrill of the arousal it would produce.
Please feel free to continue, Graham replied, still fondling gently Clares left breast
and pressing her close. So are you interested in me for a serious relationship? he
said with a snigger.
No, Im not interested in a serious relationship or even having a steady boyfriend,
Clare heard herself reply feeling yet more aroused by the words. All I want is casual
sex. The reason is that Im a submissive slut and like being used and abused by
guys.
Clare was now almost on the brink of an orgasm as she embraced Graham and

watched in embarrassment him enjoying her helpless programmed self humiliation.

My friend, Angie, and I are both of the same opinion. We have discussed it and
come to the conclusion that we are both going to live a slutty life fucking any guy that
wishes to use us and dressing the part. Thats why we dress the way we do for work.
Because Im a submissive slut I would also like it if I could call you either sir or
Master for the evening. Ohhh! The last words had been too much for Clare, and an
orgasm had overwhelmed her. She gripped Graham more tightly as she came and
gently pumped back and forth for a few seconds.
Yes, Clare enjoy it. Enjoy being used and humiliated, you gorgeous little slut. He
then kissed her passionately rubbing her tit more aggressively, and Clare helplessly
responded as though Graham were the love of her life.
Graham paused and then spoke again. You will call me Master for the evening in
answer to your question Clare. Now is there anything else before I introduce you to
another room in my apartment more suited to our play?
Yes, Master, Clare helplessly replied. Id like you to pass it on to your friends that
my friend, Angie, and I are both easy sluts, and that any of them can ask us out or
even simply molest us around the offices if they happen to be employees and wish to
do so.
As she spoke the enormity of the words she and Angie had been programmed to
speak to their dates began to sink in. She would have to do this again tomorrow
with Derek, as would Angie with John Garcy. Then there would be more and more
dates and they would have to go over the same words with each. Soon they would
be seen as the biggest sluts in the state and be used as such.
I will certainly bear in mind your words, Clare, and pass them on at every
opportunity I get. Now follow me, he said rising and pulling Clare roughly by the wrist
after him. Ive prepared a room especially for my pleasures with you. I think you will
be impressed.
Yes, Master, Clare heard herself reply as she helplessly followed Graham. Clare
followed him out of the lounge and he approached and opened a pair of double
doors in the hall of his apartment and strode meaningfully into a room, with Clare
tripping after him on her heels.
This my dear is our playroom, Graham said indicating the large spacious brightly lit
room. It was around twenty feet square, with mirrored walls and a white ceiling.
Against one wall was a large king size bed. Several other pieces of furniture or
possibly better described as equipment were around the room, which appeared
clearly to be either for sex or corporal punishment.
Over here, Clare, Graham indicated to the bed which he now lay upon.
Clare compliantly walked over to the bed and got onto it defensively and lay next to
Graham.
Now Clare I am going to do something a little different tonight. Up to now you have
been obeying commands because you have to despite not wanting to do so. Tonight
that will not be the case. Are you listening carefully, Clare?
Yes Master, Clare replied. Her stomach had dropped with dread at what Graham
was going to say to her.
Good. From now until you walk back into your flat tomorrow morning you will be
madly in love with me and want to serve me as your Master with all your heart. You
enjoy pleasing me and wonder why you ever did not want to do so. You want to
gratify my sexual needs and any other desires I might have of you, and feel an
overwhelming need to do your utmost to maximise my gratification. Providing such
gratification will give you intense pleasure as well, and an intense feeling of personal

fulfilment. You will feel this way about me right up until you walk through the doors of
your flat tomorrow morning. At that time you will return to the way you were before
you arrived here tonight, but you will remember everything you did. Do you
understand Clare?
Clare looked at Graham as though for the first time. Why had she never appreciated
how gorgeous he was? And he was such a beautiful person. Why had she never
wanted to please him before? Why had she made him have to hypnotise her to get
her to do things? He was so gorgeous and such a lovely person it would be a
pleasure to obey him and please him to think that he wanted her of all people to
satisfy his needs! He desired her! It was such a privilege.
Clares face melted into a rich smile as she purred sensually, Yes Master. Of course
Master. How can I please you? Just tell me what you want me to do?
Graham licked his lips. Well where shall we start? I know youve already had one
spanking today, but I really would like to give you a second. How about I sit on the
edge of the bed and you lie across my lap?
Clares heart skipped a beat. He had told her a way she could please him, and she
knew already that he really enjoyed giving her a good spanking. Why of course,
Master! My bottom is still a bit sore, but thats not a problem, Clare said jumping off
the bed quickly.
Graham moved to the edge of the bed smiling, seated himself and then patted his
lap.
Graham really enjoys spanking, Clare thought, but how can I make it as pleasing
as possible for him? Clare decided to ask him.
Would you like me to lift up my skirt and take down my panties first, Master? Clare
said. And perhaps if Master tells me what he enjoys about spanking me I could
make it more pleasing for Master, she continued, desiring with all her heart to
maximise his gratification.
Graham chuckled slightly before answering. Yes, you can lift your skirt, and take
down your panties, Clare. And you are right. I do enjoy spanking young sluts like
yourself. I suppose what I enjoy about it besides smacking a nice shapely bottom is
the response from a stinging slap. Im a bit of a sadist I suppose.
Clare beamed at Graham in thanks for the information. Oh its so good that you told
me that, Master. I can help you get the most out of spanking me now! What if I tell
you which parts of my bottom are sorest whilst you spank me? Then youll be able to
target them and get the best reaction out of me. What do you think, Master?
Graham chuckled again, wide eyed at Clares willing compliance. That sounds like
an excellent idea, he replied.
Clare immediately pulled up her stretch mini dress, tugged down her panties and
with an enthusiastic grin from ear to ear lay across Grahams lap. She then stuck out
her butt as best she could unaided by a posture cushion through her suspenders. Is
that alright Master?
Thats excellent Clare, Graham replied enjoying the view of the round pinkened
peach on his lap. He then began firmly spanking it, and a loud CLAP! CLAP! CLAP!
noise filled the room.
Yow! That bit is really sore. You should concentrate on that Master. Yowww! Ouch!
Yoww! Thats it Clare said as Graham spanked the sore central areas of Clares butt
cheeks.
Graham continued to spank Clare until his hand was too sore to continue and her
butt was lividly red. Throughout Clare continued to tell him how sore it was getting,
and though the spanking was painful she knew that Graham was enjoying it and this

made it all worthwhile. After finishing Graham instructed Clare to rise.

That really hurt, Master, Clare said. The last few spanks were really painful, but I
did my best to stay in position and take them nicely. Are you pleased Master?
Yes immensely, Graham replied with genuine satisfaction. Clare clapped her hands
in front of her and gave a little jump for joy as she beamed a smile.
Now if you could just do a nice slow striptease for me Clare, Graham continued.
Oh of course Master, Clare replied enthusiastically. She then immediately
compliantly did so after giving her butt a quick rub, wiggling her hips and licking her
lips.
Thats great Clare. That is just so sexy.
Oh Im so turned on that you like this Master, Clare replied with a look of genuine
satisfaction that she was pleasing Graham.
Once she was down to just stockings suspenders and heels Graham threw off his
dressing gown and said, on to my lap Clare. Straddle me and do your best to please
me, but slowly.
Oh yes Master. Oh, thank you Master. Ill do my absolute best, Clare said
enthusiastically. She then mounted him, slipping her legs either side of his waste on
the bed. His enormous cock pressed against her belly. She was already extremely
aroused by having pleased her Master so well, as she now found pleasing him such
a turn on, so she able to guide his enormous cock easily inside herself being as wet
as she was. Once in Clare then clutched at Graham and began to move her hips
back and forth, fucking herself on him slowly. Is that nice, Master? Oh, oh yes. Is
that good Master?
Thats very nice Clare, Graham said as he watched Clare fuck herself. You really
are pleasing me.
Oh thats just so great! Clare replied, genuinely, and began kissing Graham. I love
you so much, Master. All I want is to please you. I dont know why I was ever any
different.
Excellent, Clare. Just keep going like that, Graham said with a snigger.
I swear Ill do everything I can to please you from now on Master, Clare said. Just
tell me what you want of me. Ill do anything! Oh I love you so. Clare then began to
pump more urgently in her enthusiasm.
Slow down, Clare theres no rush. Just fuck yourself slowly and continue to tell me
how much it pleases you, Graham replied.
Oh Im so sorry Master. I was just getting carried away. Ill do it nice and slow from
now on. Is that better Master? Oh I do love you so much!
Yes thats just perfect, Graham replied as Clare slowly worked his manhood in and
out of herself with gentle slurping sounds.
Oh Im so so pleased Im satisfying to you, Master. Clare then began to kiss lick and
stroke Graham as she slowly moved back and forth on him, doing everything she
could think of to make the sex as enjoyable as possible for him and delighting in the
fact.

***
Clare slowly fucked herself on Grahams cock for fifteen minutes, continuously
kissing him and telling him how much she loved him before he finally blew his load
inside her. As he climaxed Clare clutched at him even more passionately and said

with genuine feeling, Oh Master! Ive pleased you! Ive satisfied you! Its such an
honour!
Shortly after Clare lay next to Graham nuzzling him on the bed.
Im so pleased I was able to satisfy you Master, Clare said contentedly as she
rubbed against him.
Well Im not completely satisfied yet. There are a few other things I think we need to
do when I have sufficiently recovered. Go fetch me another glass of champagne and
be quick about it Clare. When you get back you can begin kissing me all over to get
me warmed up again, Graham replied.
Yes Master, Clare replied jumping up and going to fetch the drink.
After she returned she gave Graham the drink. She then began kissing him all over
starting at his feet.
Is that nice Master? she said in between kisses. She paid particular attention to
kissing Grahams cock, and around it, asking him particularly if that area was
pleasurable. After five minutes of her ministrations Graham had another hard on.
Okay Clare. I think we are ready for round two now. Youve done an excellent job of
getting me turned on again. That and some sildenofil I took earlier anyway.
Oh, Master. Im so pleased that it worked. What would you like to do with me to
satisfy you? Clare responded again with enthusiasm and smiles.
Well I think I would like to ass fuck you for a while Clare. Get on to the bed and
present me your ass so I can fuck it. Theres a good girl.
Clare immediately jumped onto the bed, her large firm tits bouncing from side to
side, and knelt with her back to Graham. She then spread her knees and then her
ankles wider as she had done days before for Bill, before bending over to put her
head to the bed and then arched down, jutting out her asshole for use. Graham
quickly got some lubricant from a bedside cabinet filled with sex toys and knelt
behind Clare and began to lube her up.
Oh yes Master. Use lots of lube so that you can ram the whole length of your cock
up my ass, Clare said enthusiastically.
Graham sniggered as he applied copious amounts of lube to the little hole. He then
positioned the glands of his cock against it and began to push the well lubed little
sphincter. Clare held herself still on the bed and leaned her weight back to assist the
enormous cock violate her. As with Bill she then felt her small asshole being painfully
spread by the wide girthed cock. At last she felt it spread wide enough and her little
sphincter yielded to allow the giant cock to slip in her. It was painfully tight fit as with
Bill and made Clares eyes water, but Graham was enjoying it and that was the main
thing.
Thats it Master youre in. Now ram it right up and use me for your pleasures, Clare
said in satisfaction at the way she was providing fulfilment to her lovely Master.
Graham did as Clare suggested managing to ram the full enormous length of his
cock in up to the balls. He then began to fuck Clare eagerly. As he did so Clare
again began to tell him of her delight at pleasing him.
Oh Master. Its so gratifying to know I am pleasing you. You are enjoying using my
ass arent you Master? she said, hoping he would make her heart leap with the
knowledge.
Oh yes. Im absolutely loving this, Graham replied with a snigger as he began to
pump aggressively in and out of Clares asshole pausing only occasionally to slap
the two lividly red well spanked cheeks.
Ouch! Clare said as Graham smacked her sore left cheek before recommencing
pumping his cock in and out of her asshole. Oh Master! Its such a joy to know Im

gratifying you! Clare repeated. She then attempted to spread her legs and arch
down still further to present her asshole for use more perfectly.
After a further quarter of an hour of assfucking Clare Graham pumped in and out
with greater rapidity for a while to finish himself off, before sinking his cock to his
balls up her to blow his load as deep up her ass as possible with a grunt of
satisfaction.
Oh Master! Ive pleased you again. Thats so wonderful! Clare said as she felt
Grahams cock sunk deep up her ass swell and discharge inside her.
After finishing and getting his breath back Graham withdrew and lay back on the bed
to sip some champagne.
Go and clean your ass, Clare, and then come back and begin kissing me to warm
me up again, he said as he lay back on his arm sipping the champagne.
Of course Master, Clare answered, still with total enthusiasm. Her asshole was
quite sore after the assfucking but she was a really lucky girl. She had been able to
please her wonderful Master twice already, and he wanted her to serve him yet
again. How lucky could a girl get? Why had she never felt this way before?
Clare ran out quickly to find the bathroom tripping along in her stilettos, her large tits
bouncing from side to side. As she went she thought of Grahams commands for her
to feel this way a few minutes ago, but that surely couldnt be the reason. He was so
lovely and pleasing him so satisfying and gratifying. She had just never realised
before now for some reason, that was all.
After quickly cleaning in the bathroom Clare returned to the playroom to Graham as
speedily as she could and began to kiss him from toes upwards again.
Now Clare, Graham began as Clare had reached his thighs. As you can see my
cock is a bit dirty thanks to having been up that lovely butt of yours. It would really
please me to see you clean it up for me.
Why of course Master, Clare replied eagerly. Ill just go and get some wet tissues.
No. I dont want you to clean it that way Clare. I want you to lick and suck it clean
and swallow all the filth so it doesnt get on my bed sheets. Hopefully if you do it that
way you should get me horny again quickly as well, and you can then simply
continue to give me a blowjob once you have got me nice and clean.
Of course Master, Clare said, but looking slightly repulsed this time.
It would really please me, Clare, Graham reiterated with an evil smile.
This was enough and with a big grin Clare moved up to Grahams crotch and began
work. She felt slightly sickened by the smell of her shit on his cock, but Graham said
that it would really please him and that made it worthwhile. Besides which her bottom
had left her lovely Masters cock so dirty and it needed cleaning. Master would be
pleased if she cleaned it. That was all that mattered.
Clare began to eagerly lick the lube and shit from Grahams cock like it was a
lollypop, and swallowed it down like he had told her. The taste of the shit turned her
stomach, but looking up she saw that Master was smiling and was pleased, so Clare
began to lick and suck his cock clean more thoroughly.
The cock quickly began to harden, which Clare found immensely satisfying. Her work
was pleasing her Master! And with his cock hard rather than flaccid Clare could see
clearly where it was still dirty and needed her attention.
Oh wonderful, Master. Youre getting turned on again. And I can see better now
where your poor manhood is still dirty from your pleasurable use of my bottom. But
dont worry. Now youre hard I can see where it still needs cleaning clearly, and Ill
have it beautifully clean in a moment. Watch.
Clare then began to lick off a brown smear of lube and shit from the left side of

Grahams cock eagerly, licking it up and down until it was clean and swallowing it
down with a slightly repulsed look, before looking over the cock for any other areas.
After a couple of minutes Clare looked over the cock proudly.
There Master. Its nice and clean. Now to give you a lovely blowjob, Clare said with
a wide smile.
There just a little bit you missed here though, Graham replied, pulling back the
foreskin of his dick to display areas of brown slime behind it.
Oh Im so sorry Master. Please forgive my incompetence. Ill make up for it, though,
and give you the best blowjob I possible can at the same time.
Clare then eagerly licked off the remaining filth from around Grahams glands until it
was clean before commencing her blowjob in earnest. How slovenly of her to not pull
back the foreskin and make sure Master was clean there. What was she thinking of.
She would make up for it though. She would use every trick from *Better Fellatio *
she could think of.
Clare did just that, and despite having come twice already Graham was brought to
orgasm within five minutes by her enthusiastic ministrations. After ensuring she
suckled out every drop of the large load from Grahams dick as it became flaccid
again Clare looked up with a broad grin. She then slowly opened and displayed the
load and slowly swallowed it down with her chin raised so that Graham could see it
go down, knowing instinctively that making it a slow process would maximise
Grahams satisfaction from the spectacle.
Truly excellent Clare, Graham said with genuine admiration for Clares compliance.
Oh Master! Clare said, her heart leaping with joy. I am just such a lucky girl. Im
doing so much right and pleasing you so deeply! Oh, I think Im going to cry with joy.
Graham gaffored with laughter for a few seconds at this reaction, before speaking to
stop Clare getting too emotional.
Clare, calm down. You havent fully pleased me yet. Theres still a some things I
want to do with you. First, though, I want you to go to the bathroom, clean your
mouth thoroughly and brush your teeth so I can feel comfortable about kissing you.
When you get back start warming me up again the same way as before.
Clare stopped the ridiculous show of emotion immediately as she recognised there
were still uses her lovely Master had for her. She then ran for the bathroom again as
quickly as she could on the heels and washed out her mouth and brushed her teeth
once there. She made sure her mouth felt thoroughly clean, to some extent for
personal reasons to get rid of the awful taste of her own excrement, however mostly
because her Master had told her to and the last thing she wanted would be to
displease him.
Once this was done Clare then ran back to Graham, and alighting the bed began
kissing and licking him to attempt to arouse him again. This time it took Clare a
while. But after 20 minutes of servile attention from Clare eventually Graham had
another hard on.
Thats wonderful Clare. Now I think we will utilise one of my play tables. Over here
girl, Graham said jumping off the bed with his cock swinging to walk over to one of
the rooms pieces of equipment. This was a X shaped table situated at a tilt of 45
degrees from the floor on the opposite side of the room.
Graham knelt between the bottom cross sections and beaming with a smile and her
large firm breasts bouncing Clare moved in front of him to lie on the table. On the
table were situated restraints at various locations: on the two bottom crosses of the X
clearly designed for legs and spread at well over 45 degrees were straps at ankle
level, knee level and upper thigh. On the main part of the table was a chunky belt

strap for the waist, and above were vertical straps to go under the arm and over the
shoulders, and clip together across the upper chest. Between these was a collar
attached to the table by a small chain. The upper cross sections, for the arm just had
chains dangling from their upper areas, which were about two feet long and had fur
lined handcuff restraints on their ends.
Now, Clare. If you would be so good as to restrain yourself nicely to the table. I think
the restraints are self explanatory.
Oh of course Master, Clare replied eagerly, spreading her legs and putting them on
the bottom cross sections. She immediately began strapping on the restraints with, a
beaming smile still on her face. She knew Graham liked being in charge. This would
make it really satisfying for him, she thought. He would really enjoy this.
After quickly restraining her legs and buckling the belt snugly around her slim waist
Clare secured the straps over her shoulders and clipped them together across her
chest. She then fastened the collar around her neck and reached for the left chain to
secure on the fur lined cuff.
No. Leave your hands free, Clare. You remember I said that Bill told me about the
power game he played with you and that I said I like the sound of it?
Oh yes, I do remember, Clare replied with an excited laugh.
Now how did it go? It was something about using three commands wasnt it, resist,
surrender and submit if I remember correctly. Is that right Clare? And how did he use
them, could you explain for me? Bill didnt really go into much detail. Graham had
another evil smile on his face as he said this, and his dick pulsed and bobbed with
his arousal.
Oh Id be glad to, Clare said eagerly. This wasnt entirely true as it reminded her of
what she had been compelled to do with Bill two nights earlier. Still it would make
Graham happy if she went into details about it and this thought brought genuine
gladness to her heart.
Well like you said Bill gave me those three commands. When he said resist I had to
attempt to stop him from entering me and taking me, but I could only use my hands
to defend myself and couldnt fight him off any other way. When he said surrender,
though, I had to stop struggling and put my hands up like this. Clare demonstrated,
putting her hands up at the sides of her head against the two upper cross sections.
Then when he said submit I had to clutch at him and say the phrases you told me to
memorise.
Which were? Graham responded.
Well there were a few. Clare a slut yields herself to Bill her Master. Thats it Master
teach Clare her place ...
Clare was blushing as she said this, remembering the experience, and so was
inevitably becoming more aroused.
Thats fine Clare. I remember them now. But how did he use those commands with
you? What did he do? Give me some ideas so that I can use you the same way.
Clares heart jumped as he said this. She would gladly say those sorts of things to
Graham, and she would mean them. And she had a pretty good idea Graham would
enjoy using the commands with her the same way Bill had.
Well Master, Clare said with enthusiasm, Bill started by leaving my hands free like
this, so I could offer up a struggle, and then he commanded me to resist. I was quite
successful as well and managed to keep him out of me. So then he commanded me
to surrender and he entered me and commanded me to resist afterwards. I managed
to get him out with a struggle, so he again commanded me to surrender and this time
handcuffed one of my wrists to the headboard before commanding me to resist

again.
How amusing, Graham answered intrigued by the enthusiastic way in which Clare
told the story.
Oh you are pleased Master! I will carry on then. Well Bill then was able to easily
prevent me defending myself and so he toyed with me for a while before securing my
other wrist and entering me again. He then commanded me to struggle whilst I was
secured and helpless so he could enjoy taking me in peace whilst I was completely
under control. Eventually he allowed me to have my hands free of the cuffs again
and commanded me to submit. Is that what you wanted to know Master? Clare said
with her eyes wide looking for her Masters appreciation.
Yes Clare it is. Thats excellent. I think we will do the same.
Oh wonderful Master! It would be a joy!
The only changes I will make to the game are that when you are entered you will
have an enormous orgasm. Also you can only move your arms slowly, Graham said
lustfully. Okay Clare. Surrender,
Clare immediately assumed the position with an enthusiastic, Yes Master. Graham
then moved forwards on his knees between Clares spread legs before snuggling up
against her with a grunt of satisfaction, allowing his cock to lie on her pubes and
belly.
Ohhh. Thats nice Master, Clare responded.
Okay Clare. Now resist, Graham said as he reached down to guide himself into her.
Immediately Clare attempted to reach down as fast as she could to defend herself,
but her arms obeying unconsciously Grahams command moved extremely slowly
and by the time she had only reached her shoulders she felt Grahams enormous
erection enter her. Instantly she spasmed into an enormous orgasm.
Ohhhhhhhh! Master! she cried her hips bucking up and down impaling her deeper
on the cock, her arms temporarily unable to continue their descent to her defence.
As she came down from her orgasm she recommenced attempting to reach down to
defend herself, but was already being aggressively taken by Graham who was
grunting with satisfaction.
After a few thrusts Clares slowly moving hands reached her crotch. Graham
responded by ramming himself securely in her to the balls, and then with a grunt of
satisfaction at the feeling of control and power took a firm hold of Clares left wrist
and brought it quickly back up to her head. Holding it there with Clare wriggling
uselessly he then did the same with her right wrist. Once Graham had both hands up
to the sides of her head he let go, put his hands back under her shoulders quickly
and recommenced aggressively fucking her, watching with satisfaction Clares hands
only able to move slowly down to defend herself again, despite all Clares best
efforts to obey the command to struggle.
Graham did this repeatedly over the next few minutes grunting and snorting as he
took Clare in bloated satisfaction at the feeling of absolute control. Clare could sense
his satisfaction and could not help feeling pleased herself at the way she was
satisfying Graham so. Graham clearly appeared to be enjoying watching her struggle
to bring her hands down so she also enjoyed fighting more vigorously against the
command to move slowly to emphasise her helplessness to Graham and make it
more satisfying for him. After about the fourth time her hands were roughly pulled
back up to the sides of her head and left, and Graham recommenced rutting her
aggressively Clare climaxed.
Oh Master! I submit to you Master! Ohhhh! she cried bucking up and down rhythm
with Grahams thrusts.

Excellent Clare, Graham replied as the rhythmic slurping and thrusting continued.
Now into surrender position.
Clare immediately did as commanded with an obedient, Yes Master, and a cry of
pleasure. Graham then secured the two cuffs around Clares small wrists. As he did
so he gently continued to fuck Clare who moaned in helpless pleasure, her head
moving from side to side as she did so. Once she was secured Graham moved his
hands back under Clares shoulders and began to fuck her more vigorously again,
with a grunt of satisfaction, before issuing her the command, Resist.
Yes Master! Clare cried passionately. She then began to slowly move her hands
down to defend herself until the chains on the cuffs were pulled taught and she could
go no further. She then began to vigorously fight the restraints moving her hands
from side to side as she fought the cuffs to reach down to her crotch. As she did so
her head moved from side to side and her moaning became louder. Graham was
now taking her with quick thrusts, his breathing heavy, a look of intense pleasure on
his face as he watched Clare helplessly fight the restraints.
After a few seconds of fighting with the cuffs and Grahams relentless aggressive
fucking Clare was overwhelmed by another intense orgasm. She cried out a loud
Ohhhhhhhhh! as her hips reared up on the pumping manhood and her wrists
tugged furiously on the cuffs. All Clare could feel was the most fulfilling satisfaction at
pleasing her Master, and the way the restraints ensured that she was unable to do
otherwise made this complete for her. Clare found herself relishing their restriction
and the way they guaranteed her lovely Masters conquest.
Oh, Master! I love you so! Clare cried as Graham now frantically pumped himself
inside her.
Graham suddenly paused, though. He reached up to the cuffs and as he did so he
ordered Clare, Surrender.
Clare obediently responded by placing her hands passively at the sides of her head
sighing a Yes Master to him.
Quickly Graham undid the cuffs and after doing so roughly took hold of Clare under
her shoulders again. He then began rutting her with wild abandon like a man half his
age, panting with the effort.
Clare was again moving her head from side to side, emitting little cries in rhythm with
Grahams quick thrusting movements. She was becoming more and more aroused
with each thrust, and was feeling a desperate urge to clutch at her lovely Master.
She could barely contain herself so desperately did she want to clutch at Graham,
but his command prevented her. In desperation she began to beg him.
Please Master! Please let me clutch at you! Please let me submit to you!
Not yet girl. Hold position, Graham commanded in between pants.
Ohhhh! Clare cried in desperation. Please Master! Please dont make may stay like
this. I need to show you how much you mean to me! I need to submit myself to you!
Grahams thrusting became suddenly more urgent as he approached his climax. As
he was close to the brink Graham clutched Clare tighter to himself. Then he
commanded firmly before his climax, Submit!
Clare clutched at Graham instantly and cried out deafeningly, I submit Master! Im
yours! Clare a slut yields herself to Graham her Master! Thats it Master teach Clare

her place! As she spoke Clare clutched at him as tightly as she could, clawing her
nails into his back.
Graham instantly came with a grunt of satisfaction. His orgasm lasted for seconds as
Clare told him how much she loved him and submitted herself to him.
When finished Graham and Clare held each other like lovers, both slowly getting
their breaths back. Graham then rose.
Wow! That was amazing Clare. I just cant wait to see your face on Monday though.
Hahhh!
Clare looked at Graham puzzled. What do you mean Master? Ill be just as happy
that I pleased you as I am now. In fact Im not just happy, Im ecstatic. I cant tell you
how proud I am I pleased you so much.
Great, Graham replied. Im going to get some sleep now. You can stay there until
the morning. Im pretty much satiated now and I dont want you pestering me. Ill let
you go in the morning. Goodnight.
Goodnight Master. It will be a little uncomfortable to have to be like this all night. But
if that is what you want.
***

Clare drove back to her flat with a broad grin on her face occasionally sighing in
satisfaction at the pleasure she had given to Graham that night.
She felt a little stiff after having lain for a few hours tied to Grahams play table. Still it
was what he wanted, and it had pleased him. Half an hour ago he had rose, yawned,
and untied her, before telling her to leave and flopping back on his bed to fall asleep
again immediately with a grin on his face. She remembered the content smile as he
lay in bed. She felt so pleased with herself. Perhaps her behaviour during the night
made up to some extent for her stupid selfish behaviour prior to it.
Fancy having to have made such a lovely man have to hypnotise her to please him?
Why had she not wanted to please him without him having to do that? She would
make up for it every day from now on though. She would constantly ask him if her
behaviour was satisfying or not and make it absolutely clear that she enjoyed
satisfying him.
Clare paused from such thoughts, suddenly again remembering Grahams
commands to her before any of the nights events. As she remembered her brow
furrowed slightly. He had told her to love him and enjoy serving him until she got
home and entered her flat. But that couldnt be the reason she felt the way she did
about him surely? He was so lovely, so gorgeous looking, such a lovely person. How
could she not want to please him?
As she thought these thoughts Clare realised that she had parked her car. She
quickly walked up to her flat still shaking her head at the nonsensical idea that she
felt the way she did about Graham because he had told her to. Ridiculous Clare
heard herself suddenly speak out loud as she began to unlock the door. She couldnt
be feeling these intense emotions about Graham because he told her to. Clare
shook her head again and smiled. She loved Graham and that was that. Nothing he
had told her made her this way. She felt this way because she loved him. He was so
gorgeous. Such a lovely.......
Clare stood just inside her flat. Her mouth and eyes were wide in shock and horror
and her face was in her hands as the feelings of love for Graham dissipated like the
memories of dreams upon waking. She stood there now left with the same feelings

of fear and anger at her middle aged boss that she had felt every day that week
before tonight.
She thought about all the things she had just done with Graham and how she had
felt about it. Licking her shit of Grahams cock and supinely asking if it was pleasing
him and feeling joy when he said it was. This had been a demonstration of a new
scary level of Grahams control over her. He could make her think what he wanted
as well as do what he wanted.
As she thought of the things she had done and how she had felt about it Clare
plumbed a knew depth of feelings of humiliation and so within a matter of seconds
found herself so turned on that she was engulfed by a powerful orgasm.
Part 9: Clares Hot Date.
Clare and Angie sat opposite each other on Clares kitchen table. Both had bowls of
cereal in front of them which they stared at and played with in an uninterested way
seemingly equally lost in thought.
Angie had arrived back at the flat shortly after Clare. Angie didnt say much, simply
walking in, going straight to the bathroom and taking a long shower, just as Clare
had done before her. She had then emerged to be asked by Clare if she wanted any
breakfast, and there they had both seated themselves dressed for the first time in a
couple of days in normal clothing.
As they continued to play with the cereal the silence was broken by Angie, first
sighing then throwing down the spoon she was holding.
I cant stand this anymore, Angie suddenly exclaimed. I just cant stand it Clare!
What I did last night was ... it was simply awful; indescribably awful. Bill didnt have
me do most of what he did with you, he had me do it all! First posing for him in that
awful slutty underwear, then explaining how I had been hypnotised and
programmed, even though he already knew he seemed to enjoy me telling him,
knowing presumably how embarrassing I was finding it talking about how I had to be
aroused by being humiliated and the like. Then I had to beg him to use me. And of
course he asked me if I was turned on because of the humiliation of it all and I had to
tell him that of course I was. And just like you he then made me pose and ... well ...
he molested me and made me ... well, you know.
I had to go through all of the rest of it as well; even the part where I had to apologise
for teasing him whilst he spanked me, even though I never did any such thing. When
I pointed this out he simply told me to make up things and apologise for them while
he spanked me. And of course I had sex all the ways he did with you. Including ...
well ... anal, which was horrible! He didnt let me go either like he did with you. Thats
why it was so late before I got back. He made me sleep with him and then he made
me have sex with him again when we woke. And the worst thing was that it was on
his lap again where I had to take the lead and repeat all those phrases. And of
course because he had come so often already it took him nearly an hour to come
that last time. Oh god! Im getting turned on again thinking about it. I hate this so
much!! Angie almost squealed this. She looked up to see Clares reaction, and
found her only continuing to stare at her breakfast and play with it still seemingly lost
in thought.
So what happened with you and Graham? Angie said curious at Clare not
responding to her petulance. At least it cant be worse than what happened to me.
Oh you know nothing, Clare replied, at last looking up in a way that made Angies
blood run cold. Clare then went on to relate how Graham had told her to love him

madly until arriving back at her flat, and how she had done just that. She told her
how this had made her respond to Graham also, as though he were the greatest love
of her life.
Surely they cant make us do that? Angie said with a look of shock on her face.
They can change our behaviour, but surely they cant make us love them?
Clare looked up at her. You may find out for yourself fairly soon if Graham talks to
Keith about it.
Oh no! Angie responded, her mouth dropping open.
Anyway, Clare continued. We have more immediate problems. We have our first
joint date tonight, and I have a feeling it is going to be the first of many for us.
Angie put her head in her hands. Oh god! This cant be happening! she squealed.
***
It was six fortyfive in the evening and Clare and Angie stood again in front of the
mirror looking themselves over in readiness for their dates to arrive. They had
attempted to spend the day utilising some freedom in the hope that it would make
them feel better, and perhaps allow them to gain some control over themselves that
they had been unable to demonstrate over the past week. This had backfired in the
extreme.
After breakfast they had both decided they would go out and look around shops and
search for some normality. No longer compelled to wear slutty clothes in their free
time Clare put on some jeans and a loose shirt. She told Angie she would meet her
in town. After going home to change Angie met Clare as agreed near a Starbucks
cafe at lunch time. She too had taken advantage of her apparent freedom and was
now modestly dressed in baggy jeans and a large shirt.
God I feel so much better dressed like this, Angie said as the girls walked into the
Starbucks for a coffee.
I suppose we should be thankful for small mercies, Clare replied.
Perhaps this will help and well get some self control back, Angie said hopefully.
Perhaps, Clare said with an attempt to humour her desperate companion.
A half hour later on their second coffees they were talking about their pasts and
occasionally laughing and joking, with their unfortunate situations almost forgotten in
what was turning into a quite normal Saturday morning. After finishing their coffees
they decided to look around some shops and indulge in some retail therapy after
their recent more unpleasant shopping experiences. This lasted an hour, however
then the day took a turn for the worse.
As they were walking into a department store smiling and chatting about a pair of
jeans Clare had just tried on a familiar voice rang in their ears.
Hello girls. Why fancy meeting you here.
Both girls turned to the sound of the voice, their faces going pale. Hilary Hayes was
stood there behind them, still wearing a power suit even on her day off with a
designer labelled bag of shopping in one hand.
I thought it was you two, but had to do a double take when I saw the way you were
both dressed. Im so used to seeing you both dressed like whores these days.
Erm. We were just doing some shopping Ms Hayes, Clare said. Well its great to
run into you, but we had best be getting off now, right Angie?

Yes right, Angie replied, before both girls turned and attempted to leave.
Wait a minute. Not so fast, Hilary replied. I really dont like the way you two are
dressed. Sluts like you two really should not be so modest in your dress and
behaviour. I mean it seriously as well. Its a bit of a contradiction you behaving like
sluts with your dates and at work and then dressing like respectable women the rest
of the time around town. From now on girls dress like the sluts that you are when you
are in town as well as at work. Go back now to Clares flat and dress in some short
skirts, fitted tops and your uplift bras and four inch stilettos and put on full makeup
like you would for work. When you have done that come back and carry on walking
around and shopping until four oclockish. You can go home and get ready for your
dates then. Make sure that from now on you dress sluttily at home, at work and in
town.
Also when youre walking around town from now on walk around sexily, waggling
your hips, and slowly with one foot directly in front of the other and your heads up
high, like youre models on a catwalk. And do everything you can to catch the eyes
of guys. If any guy looks you over smile back at him, smooth your hands down your
figure and look interested. If he carries on looking go over and talk to him. Make
some smalltalk and give him every opportunity to ask you on a date. If he doesnt
look like hes going to ask you on a date you ask him. Also if any guys mistake you
for whores which lets face it would be understandable and they ask you how
much you cost you are to respond that you are not a prostitute you just enjoy being
used as a sex toy by guys. Then get your diary out and ask them if they want to
come back to your place one evening for some fun. I hope youve got your diaries
handy girls?
Both girls nodded, their faces now with looks of defeat.
Excellent. Hilary then took as step closer to the girls, both of whom were now
clearly looking embarrassed at the thought of obeying these latest commands. She
then looked directly at Clare moving so she was almost nose to nose with her. Oh
dear. You look embarrassed at the thought of behaving like a whore this afternoon
Clare. I bet its making your pussy all wet as well though isnt it? Answer me honestly
Clare, she said smiling.
Clare swallowed pinkening. Yes, she finally choked out still gazing down and
becoming even more aroused at being humiliated by having to acknowledge the fact.
Then look at me and tell me that your pussys wet and youre aroused at the thought
of dressing and behaving like the slut that you are this afternoon. Maintain eye
contact whilst you do so, I want this to be as humiliating as possible for you Clare,
Hilary said cruelly licking her lips.
The command was so humiliating that a rush of arousal hit Clare so great that she
almost came. Hovering on the brink Clare helplessly raised her gaze and look at
Hilary directly in the eyes, and painfully slowly the words then fell from her lips. Yes.
My pussy is wet and Im aroused by the thought of dressing and behaving like the
slut I am this afternoon.

Excellent Clare, Hilary replied, continuing to lick her lips. I bet humiliating you still
further like this has driven you to the point of an orgasm now as well hasnt it?
Yes, Clare answered in almost a moan still unable to remove her gaze from Hilarys
eyes and unable to do anything other than answer honestly. She was teetering on
the edge as a result of being so thoroughly humiliated.
Hilary humphed and looked Clare up and down in mock disgust. Typical. That just
demonstrates perfectly what a complete and utter submissive slut you are. Go into
the department stores toilets with Angela, go into a cubicle together and masturbate
each other to orgasm, like the good little sluts you are. And after that go home, get
changed into your slut clothes and do as I told you. Hilary then turned to leave. As
she walked away she said, Happy shopping.
Both girls obediently went into the department store went straight to the Ladies
toilets and went into a cubicle together. Fortunately the Ladies was otherwise empty.
They then pulled down their jeans, reached for each others crotches and began
work on their helplessly aroused wet pussies. Clare came almost immediately as a
result of the level of her arousal with a loud groan. Angie came shortly afterwards
with Clare rubbing her clit steadily with her middle fingers, emitting a loud Ohhh! as
she reached her climax.
Both girls then washed and left immediately to get changed at Clares flat. At Clares
they both dressed in tight stretch minis, their up lift bras, and vest tops and put on
heaps of makeup before returning to town. They then recommenced from where they
had left, though now with far less interest in their retail therapy then before.
This is awful. I just want to go back home now, Angie squealed petulantly and
uselessly. They both walked slinkily between shops, hardly looking at clothes, their
hips waggling from side to side, one stilettoed foot directly in front of the other. Every
time they passed a man they both helplessly emphasised this still more, gazing in his
direction like whores trying to hook custom. Needless to say they were both quickly
and frequently noticed.
Clare was first after being noticed by a large squat fortyish year old guy with thinning
hair. Though repulsed by him she turned and smiled as he looked her over. He
continued to look smiling back, so Clare helplessly put her hands up to the sides of
her breasts and smoothed them down her waist and hips as she slinkily approached
him smiling.
Hi handsome, she heard herself say to what was probably the ugliest guy she had
seen that day.
Err. Hello, the man said looking around furtively in between looking Clare over. Are
you ... are you ... well ... a prostitute or something? the guy asked nervously. I dont
usually get girls like you talking to me.
Clare had an urge to tell the guy firmly that she most certainly was not. And so her
programming interpreting this as repudiating sexual abuse immediately compelled
her to smile more broadly and politely say, Thank you. She then helplessly

continued with Hilarys commands. No Im not a prostitute. I just enjoy being used as
a sex toy by guys. As she said this she reached in her bag and took out her diary.
How do you fancy coming over to mine for some fun one night? As she said this
she was aware of her pussy yet again moistening as a result of the embarrassment
she was feeling in helplessly behaving this way with some ugly complete stranger.
The man looked at her before quickly looking around fearfully, and confused as to
how to react. Im ... Im sorry Ive got to be going, he said hurriedly, before moving
past Clare and walking quickly on.
Clare felt relief, but at the same time a curious annoyance that the guy had turned
her down. As she looked around she saw Angie was talking to a group of three
young men of around nineteenish. She was stroking her hands down herself and
wiggling and smiling and helplessly doing her best to attract them. One of them
looked around and caught sight of Clare, and so she again walked over sexily,
smoothing her hands down herself and smiling.
One of the guys again asked if they were a couple of hookers, this time addressing
Angie. She reacted as Clare had, first by explaining that she wasnt and just enjoyed
being used as a sex toy by guys, before taking out her diary and asked him if he
would like to come around for some fun. As she said this she clearly reddened with
embarrassment, something the guys did not appear to notice but Clare did.
The three guys looked at each other grinning broadly as though Christmas had come
early and said, Sure, almost as one. The guy Angie had been talking to said, Do
you come together? indicating to Clare.
Clare immediately reached smiling for her bunny diary. That was Sunday evening
sorted out.
For two hours the girls did this and spoke to almost twenty guys of all shapes and
sizes and ages. By the time they felt able to go back to Clares at four oclock they
had both amassed full diaries for the next week.
***
Clare stood contemplating her new dates as at six fortyfive she stood at the side of
Angie looking at herself in her bathroom mirror awaiting the first of many.
Clare had originally attempted to wear similar clothing to what she had during days
shopping; a stretch mini skirt and fitted top. This however was prevented by Angie,
whose unconscious mind apparently decided that it felt the body stocking to be the
sluttiest piece of clothing available. Unlike Clare Angie had tried on the body stocking
in the store before buying, and so recognised it to be by far sluttier than anything
else they had.
The logic of wearing it was unwavering. Angie like Clare realised that it was unlikely
the guys would want to take them out when they were being offered it on a plate at
Clares apartment. So there was no need to think of their appearance being too over
the top for going out. And if for some bizarre reason they did insist on them going out
she could always get changed. Consequently Angie had just followed the command

to dress as slutty as possible, and picked the sluttiest clothing available. To make
matters worse Angies programming prevented her wearing anything else under the
stocking, realising that this would make the sluttiness of the appearance complete. In
fact the only other item she wore was her four inch heels. Once seeing Angie Clares
unconscious programming made an identical decision, and she had been similarly
forced to dress only in her identical stretch body stocking and heels.
Both girls were breathing heavy and blushing as they looked at themselves in the
mirror and awaited the knock on the door of John Garcy and Derek. Angie stared at
herself in her pastel pink body stocking, Clare at herself in her matching pastel blue.
Playboy bunnies adorned the stockings: two largish ones over their breasts and a
smaller one over the crotch bisected by the zipper.
Though the body stockings were coloured they were of extremely thin material. This
caused the girls nipples to be clearly visible not just in form but also slightly in
colouration through the stocking material of the playboy bunnies over them. Similarly
their muffs were clearly visible through the bunny situated there bisected by the
zipper that ran down from between their breasts between their legs and up their
bottom cracks to their lower back areas. A similar little playboy bunny toggle to their
work uniforms danced functionally between their breasts attached to the zipper.
The stockings clung perfectly to the girls bodies, giving them the appearance of
being almost painted on, rather than being of actual substance. In addition despite
their clinginess their gossamer thinness prevented them giving the girls any support,
and as they moved even slightly the girls breasts and buttocks clearly wobbled as
though they were naked.
I have to get changed! I have to change in to something else! I simply cant answer
the door like this! Angie exclaimed petulantly. She walked out of the bathroom and
picked up a mini skirt before taking hold of the bunny toggle on her body stocking
and attempting to unzip it. Her hand shook slightly as she uselessly fought the
programming compelling her to remain dressed that way. She then screamed shrilly
and stamped her stilletoed foot on the floor.
This is simply awful! she exclaimed. As she did there was a knock on the door.
Angie looked at Clare, who had emerged from the bathroom. Oh no! Theyre here.
Please dont answer the door!
Angie, you know its useless to try. The commands weve been given will force one
of us to answer it. Clare then walked over to the door, aware of her breasts and butt
cheeks wobbling gently with each movement. Angie briefly attempted to resist,
shaking as she fought the compulsion to go to the door, before relenting and walking
over to stand beside Clare.
The girls opened the door, and stood outside smiling were John Garcy and Derek.
Derek was dressed smartly with a tie. John was chewing gum and was dressed in
dirty looking grey slacks and a shirt that looked too small for him. His large gut hung
over his belt and his belly showed through in between the stretched buttons of his
shirt. The smile went off Dereks face and was replaced with a look of open mouthed

surprise as he saw the way both girls were dressed. The smile on Garcys face
merely broadened.
Wow! See I told you the rumours were right, Garcy said to his opened mouthed
friend as he stared first at Angies tits before moving his gaze down to her crotch.
Looks as though were not going to be going seeing a film tonight bro, he said to
Derek and continued with a snigger in between chewing his gum. Glad I didnt get
dressed up. Didnt think from what I heard that Id need to, and boy was I right.
Come in guys, Clare heard herself say sensuously as she moved away from the
door. The embarrassment of the situation was forcing her to an incredible state of
arousal, and she knew that Angie would be feeling the same. This was heightened
by Garcys aside comment about rumours. Even after what she had gone through
there was still a rush of embarrassment at the knowledge that their behaviour was
now quickly getting around the offices. It would certainly be getting around after
tonight, she thought.
Have a seat, Clare said walking over to her chairs. She could feel the boys drinking
in the image of her breasts and butt cheeks gently jiggling as she walked and her
arousal ramped up still further with the sense of helpless humiliation it produced. The
two men followed and seated themselves in the centre of Clares settee, Derek with
his mouth still agape, Garcy still with a broad grin chewing his gum and looking Clare
up and down shamelessly like she were a piece of meat.
Clare walked over and seated herself next to Derek who continued to eye her
nervously but almost drooling. Angie was still stood near the door a few feet away.
Clare looked over and saw Angie shake slightly as she fought uselessly the
compulsion to go to Garcy before eventually relenting. As she walked over Angie
helplessly did so sensuously and slowly, with her head high and one foot in front of
the other like a model. Her large breasts gently jiggled with each step in the
unsupportive stocking. She was smiling, but Clare could see from the slightly wild
look in her eye and her pink face that she was finding the behaviour far from
pleasant. Clare glanced and Angies crotch, and her eyes widened. The shocking
pink material of the body stocking Angie wore was darkened over her crotch just
below the little bunny situated there. She hoped that neither of the boys would look
there on either Angie or herself, as she was also extremely wet and knew that it
would be showing on her also.
Unfortunately John Garcy had been looking over Angie as she approached with the
same casual regard as he had Clare. Wow Angie, he said looking at Angies crotch
as she stood in front of him. You look kinda horny and wet, if you dont mind me
sayin. Here, come and sit on my lap As he said this he patted the area on his lap
where he wanted her, and moved down the settee away from Derek as he did. Clare
could see his crotch below his large belly already bulging with an erection.
Angie immediately helplessly did as Garcy instructed, turning her back and then
sitting on his lap facing towards Derek at Garcys right. Her breasts bounced and as
she did so, and she still wore a pained looking ridiculous smile on her face. Garcy
pulled her further on his lap, pressing his erection against her, causing her breasts to
wobble again as he did so. Without further invitation he then went straight for the

enormous wobbling breasts in front of him, lifting and massaging the left breast. As
he did this Angie immediately tucked her hands behind her and pulled her shoulders
back, sticking them out as though presenting them to him.
Oh yes. That real nice, Garcy said. He then let go of the left breast he was roughly
massaging and got hold of the bunny toggle dancing in mid air now between them
and tugged it down to her crotch in one swift movement. The material sprang apart
readily. Angie helplessly responded by briefly shaking as she attempted to move,
before sticking out her tits with greater emphasis. This caused the stocking to open
still further and her left breast popped out completely with a jiggle. Garcy pulled the
other side of the stocking away from the right breast similarly with contemptuous
disregard, and it too bounced free. He then recommenced work on them; rubbing the
left tit roughly whilst sucking and chewing the nipple of the right. Angie gave sharp
intakes of breath in response.
Before Garcy could progress any further though Angie started to speak, in between
making wide eyed startled noises in response to Garcys rough handling and
chewing of her tits. Wait John. Ohh! Angie said. Ohh! You need to understand,
John ... Ohh! That hurt. Im not interested in a serious relationship or even having a
steady boyfriend. All I want is casual sex. Ohh!
Garcy paused from chewing the nipple and looked up at Angie, though continued to
grope the other. Well thats fine by me, Anj, he replied with a look of pleased
surprise on his face. Wasnt planning on having a relationship with you anyway. Just
the sex sounds great.
The reason is Im a submissive slut and like being used and abused by guys, Angie
continued, blushing intensely now. My friend Clare and I are both of the same
opinion, and have discussed the matter and come to the conclusion that we are both
going to live a slutty life fucking any guy that wishes to use us and dressing the part.
Thats why we dress the way we do for work. And because Im a submissive slut I
would prefer it if I could call you either Sir or Master for the evening. Ohhh! Ohhh!
Angie began to rock back and forth as an orgasm overwhelmed her.
What? Is this for real? Derek spoke in response to the rocking, orgasming girl. He
then looked to Clare disbelievingly.
Yes, Clare heard herself respond to Derek, grinning ridiculously. We have both
decided to live a slutty life fucking any guy that wishes to use us, and dressing the
part, and thats why we dress like we do for work. We would like you to pass it on to
your friends that we are both easy sluts, and that any of them can ask us out or
even simply molest us around the offices if they happen to be employees and wish to
do so. Clare was now feeling exactly as Angie and was on the verge of coming as a
result of humiliating herself and contemplating the result of what she had just said.
She then helplessly continued. Do you wish me to call you Sir or Master Derek?
Clares eyes then opened wide and she moaned as she came with a gentle Ohhh,
and her eyes half closed.
Well I dont know about Derek, but Anj, you can call me Master, and girls, I can
guarantee I will be pleased to tell anyone and everyone about tonight and your
extremely accommodating natures. Garcy responded. Which ways the bedroom,
Clare? I think me and my little girl here need some privacy the way she just came on

my lap like that. You two really are into being used arent you?
Angie was blushing profusely now, and clearly aroused all over again by the
humiliation of having climaxed in front of the two men so easily and said such
humiliating things about herself.
Just through there, Clare replied, pointing in the direction of the bedroom before
Angie could embarrass herself still further by coming again.
Come on Anj, lets get you it there, Garcy said encouraging Angie to rise. As she
did her sodden crotch was clearly visible which she uselessly attempted to hide,
before Garcy pulling her by the arm dragged her staggering in the direction of the
bedroom.
Derek was now looking around at this in wonder with his mouth open. He then turned
back to Clare swallowing. Clare helplessly grinned at him and helplessly tried to look
pleasing and slutty.
Well ... erm ... I ... Ive not been with a woman like you before, Derek said
stutteringly. I thought we were going to go out on a regular date tonight or
something. He then swallowed again, and his eyes gazed down first at Clares
breasts and then to her slim waist and her crotch, before rising again to meet her
gaze. Lust then slowly began to rise in his eyes overcoming his shyness and
uncertainty. He then continued, his breathing visibly increasing, Can you ... sit closer
to me Clare?
Clare sat closer to Derek as requested, and pressed by her programming again
asked for clarification. So would you prefer me to call you Master or Sir? she
said, feeling herself blush and her arousal increase again.
Err ... Master sounds great, Derek said, swallowing again but now more animated
and excited. He then suddenly reached his arms around Clare and pulled her to him
to kiss her. Clare helplessly responded, kissing him back and then dancing her
tongue around his mouth. She felt Dereks left hand shakily start to explore her,
moving over her breasts. He then paused from kissing her to concentrate on her
breasts, and Clare responded by helplessly pulling her shoulders back and thrusting
out her breasts compliantly. Panting now Derek quickly pulled the zipper down and
the stocking was pulled apart to allow Clare large breasts to bounce free. Derek then
greedily went down to work on them, grunting as he pressed them together around
his face and squeezing and rubbing them roughly. Clare responded immediately by
putting her hands on her head and thrusting out the breasts against his face and
hands, with a moan.
After kissing, sucking and playing with the tits for some time, Derek grasped the
functional little zipper toggle, and pulled it down still further to her crotch forcing it
down between her legs. Clare helplessly lifted up her right leg to allow him access to
herself, with her arousal now increasing to the brink through the embarrassment at
her helplessly compliant behaviour.
Derek went down on his knees to the floor and pulled Clares left leg to the other side
of him so that he was between her legs and they were now both lifted and separated.
He tugged down her zipper still further, over the damp patch of her pussy and down
under her bottom before pulling it apart to gain access to her sex. All vestiges of
shyness or coyness had now disappeared, his eyes only intent on her body as a sex
object and one of his personal pleasure. With one movement he pulled Clare to the
end of the settee and quickly undid his flies. His engorged cock was then quickly
brought out with a shaking hand and guided between the functional zipper to Clares
wet gaping hole.
Without having to be asked Clare slid herself down a little further so she was

hanging over the edge of the settee to meet him, and then lifted and separated her
legs still more. Even after all she had experienced she hated the helplessly
compliant way in which she was forced to offer herself to him, but was unable to
resist the demand of her programming to give him a good time.
Derek quickly guided his cock between the gaping wet lips of Clares sex and then
with a one thrust and a look of intense relief on his face entered her fully
immediately. Ohh! Thats nice, he said. He then began to move in quick thrusting
movements. After only a few seconds and a few thrusts Clare felt his cock swell and
with a moan Derek came.
As he recovered he quickly put his cock in his pants his head down and turned
slightly away. Im sorry, he said embarrassedly. That was my first time. Ive never
done it before.
Thats alright, Master, Clare purred in reply. Just as long as Im pleasing to you,
thats the main thing. Two weeks ago Clare wouldnt have dreamed of allowing
herself to do such things, and even if she had she would have relished mocking
Derek right now. Instead though she only felt an over whelming need to please him,
which as much as the part of her that was free hated she could not help acting upon.
Come and sit back on the settee and let me get you horny again. Next time youll
last longer. With that Clare assisted him back onto the settee and then went to his
dick and began sucking at it hungrily to get him hard again. This she succeeded in
doing within a couple of minutes. Clare then straddled Derek and quickly guided him
into herself, before slowly beginning to move up and down on him.
As she did so Clare could hear a moaning and rhythmic slapping noise coming from
the direction of her bedroom in front of her, and suddenly she heard Angies voice
shout out, Yes Master. Thats it make use of me your such a sexy guy John, She
then heard Garcy say, Now tell me that you like me using you. Say you like me
fucking your titties like this. Angies reply then came instantly, I like you using me
John. Ohhh! I like you fucking my titties like this. Ohhh! Ohhh!
It sounded as though Angie had just climaxed again. Clare pitied her poor friend in
the hands of John Garcy. Clare reassured herself that at least she had got someone
wet behind the ears who would be relatively gentle with her. Are you enjoying this,
Clare said to Derek, after gently gyrating her hips on him for a while.
Wow. Thats amazing Clare. Just keep that up. Derek then indicated over his
shoulder in the direction of the bedroom as Clare continued her slow hip thursts and
gyrations on his cock. Sounds like they are having a good time as well. Say, if I
asked you to say things or do things like it sounds John is doing with Angie would
you do it?
Yes of course Master, Clare replied warily fearing that matters were going to
worsen, but unable to sound anything other than dotingly needful to satisfy.
Wow. This is getting better all the time. I just cant believe it, Derek continued. All
his earlier bashfulness and embarrassment had now almost entirely gone, to be
replaced by a look of a kid in a toy shop. His eyes then suddenly displayed an evil
glint, and a wicked smile appeared on his face. I absolutely love your ass Clare,

Derek said. Even before you and Angie ... well ... made the decision you did to dress
and behave like you do now I was a big admirer of your ass. And since youve taken
to wearing those slutty clothes that show it off so nice Im an even bigger fan. When
you bent over the other day picking up the box to take into Ms Hayes room I thought
I was going to mess my pants. Derek then paused Clares movements and pulled
her closer to him. Then he said, I would just love to fuck it Clare. Would you show
me how?
Id love to Master, Clare heard herself purr in reply, despite it being the last thing
she wanted to teach him to do. Just when she thought things were going to be easy.
She remembered how much it had hurt and how undignified it had been with Bill
having anal sex. She then thought briefly of the experience of Graham. Though she
had been unable to do anything other than enjoy pleasing him it had still been
physically unpleasant. But despite this her programming compelled her to give Derek
a good time.
Im just popping to the bathroom to get something to help, Clare said in a sultry,
wanton tone. Clare then quickly rose, leaving Derek with his steaming wet dick
standing eagerly on end, and made her way to the bathroom to get a tube of
Vaseline she had there to use as lubricant. At least that would stop his efforts being
too painful. As she did she instinctively pulled the stocking together over her boobs
as she went.
On her way to the bathroom Clare had to pass her bedroom door, which was wide
open. As she past she saw Garcy stood naked side on, his large belly and man
boobs looming out from her view of him. At his feet Angie was kneeling and was
sucking hungrily on his cock. Garcy had hold of a handful of her long red main of hair
and was saying, thats it. Suck on it girl. And I want to see my cum in that pretty little
mouth of yours, so make sure you show it to me when Ive finished myself of in
there.
Clare quickly passed and went to get a tube of Vaseline from her bathroom. The
quicker I move the quicker this will all be over with, she thought.
When she got back Derek was standing behind the sofa, his dick sticking out of his
pants and ninety degrees ramrod straight and bouncing slightly with his pulse. Over
here, Derek said, now more firmly and directively. I want to see you bending over
the back of the settee like you did the other day to pick up the box.
Clare walked over slinkily following the direction of her programming and watched
Dereks eyes move over her, his dick beginning to throb even harder. She was
aware she must look extremely sexy with the zip pulled down and under her crotch
and a big v of flesh and minge visible. The overall effect she was helplessly
accentuating by the sexy way she was being forced to walk.
Once Clare reached the settee knowing how inflamed she had got Derek the last
thing she wanted to do was give him the Vaseline and offer him her ass.
Unfortunately her programming continued to force her to give him a good time. And
so as a result, with a smile and a sexy look into his burning eyes, she handed Derek

the tube. She noted as he took it his hand was again shaking slightly. Perhaps he
would come prematurely again, she thought.
Clare then moved between him and the settee back. She then stood with her legs
shoulder width apart, pointed her toes in, locked her knees back so her legs were
perfectly straightened, pulled back her shoulders so her back was nice and flat, and
then slowly began to bend over. Once bent over she then arched her back down and
presented her ass hole perfectly for Dereks use.
Wow! Derek exclaimed enthusiastically. Thats absolutely the way you did it the
other day outside Hilarys office. You have such a lovely ass Clare!
As he said this Clare felt him reach between her legs. After Casually fingering her
with his middle fingers he reached up her butt crack, took hold of the bunny toggle
and Clare felt the zipper pulled up her crack to the small of her back. She then felt
him pushing his cock clumsily between her butt cheeks.
Put plenty Vaseline on my asshole, Master, and then push up against it, Clare
heard herself helplessly instruct.
Oh, right, Derek said with eagerness. Clare then felt the greasiness of the Vaseline
being applied to her asshole, and rubbed around it by Dereks eager fingers.
And I just push then like this? Derek said as Clare felt the blunt probing glands of
his cock pressing against her asshole determinedly.
Yes, thats perfect, Clare replied, wishing instead she could tell him to stop. Again in
helpless obedience as he did this Clare arched her back down still more, and lifted
her head, attempting to present her asshole more perfectly for him. She then braced
her thighs tightly against the settee back and her hands against its seating to hold
herself in place and aid the violation.
Clares bottom hole still felt uncomfortably stretched even by the smaller cock as it
was slowly forced open by the pressure Derek was applying. At last there was a loud
grunt from Derek as the little bot holes sphincter yielded and Clare felt Dereks cock
rammed uncomfortably home.
Clare then felt her hips taken hold of roughly and Derek commence fucking her,
rocking her back and forth with the Vaseline on her asshole making slurping noises
in rhythm with their movements. As the fucking continued it was occasionally
interspersed by a slap to one butt cheek or the other. With each slap a loud CLAP!
noise echoed around the room. This preceded the sting to whichever cheek was
targeted, and provoked occasional uncontrollable squeals from Clare. After another
few strokes with accompanying slurp sounds from the Vaseline, Derek would then
again pause, and there was another loud CLAP! sound as the other cheek was
targeted.
Throughout Clare obediently arched down, held her head up, kept her legs straight,
spread and open, with her toes pointed in, to take the ass fucking as compliantly and
perfectly as she could and make it as satisfying as possible for Derek. Within a
couple of minutes the indignity and submissiveness of the whole thing, coupled with

Clares awareness of the way in which it was giving Derek confidence in using her so
disrespectfully quickly forced her to a climax. This occurred again every two to three
minutes making the satisfaction of the act complete for Derek. Each time Clares
body would spasm and her hips would buck briefly, helplessly aiding the ass fucking.
The process went on for a good fifteen minutes. For Clare it seemed like an eternity.
By the end Derek was clearly becoming more confident and more aggressive.
Thats it Clare, take it good, he said as he maintained a steady aggressive fuck
rhythm, and continued to intersperse every few strokes with a firm slap to one or
other of the two jutting bubble butt cheeks. Yeh. Take it like a good slut. An ass like
yours deserves a good fucking.
As the fucking continued Clares poor bot cheeks were becoming burningly hot, and
her bum hole sorer and sorer. After a few minutes Clare began to look around to try
to take her mind off the unpleasantness of the experience. As she did so she notices
a movement to her left. Clare looked in the direction and saw Garcy emerging from
her bedroom, that had gone silent a couple of minutes before. He was wearing just
his underwear to use the bathroom. As he walked he looked towards the sound of
the noise and saw Clare being ass fucked by Derek.
Yehh man! he cheered appreciatively as he saw what was happening. Way to go.
You giving it her up the ass?
Sure am bro, Derek replied now with the same misogynistic disregard as Garcy,
and pausing as he spoke with his cock rammed in Clares ass to the balls. He then
gave her left cheek a firm slap. A CLAP noise again echoed around the room
followed by Garcys gahaw of approval, and Clares ass fucking then continued.
Throughout this Clare did not move from her perfect presentation of her asshole, and
the indignity and embarrassment of this, and the fact that it now had an audience,
quickly brought her to yet another climax. This appeared to be too much for Derek
and as her butt muscles tightened around his fully violating cock and her ass
pumped back and forth in helpless spasms Derek gave a grunt of satisfaction and
delivered his load deep up her ass.
Once finished Derek stroked the two bubble cheeks as he got back his breath.
That was amazing. Absolutely fucking amazing, Derek said. He then walked
towards the bathroom slowly.
Clare rose and watched him go, rubbing her sore butt cheeks. As Derek reached the
bathroom Garcy emerged. He appeared to be holding a glass of water and took a sip
before throwing his head back like he was swallowing a pill.
Here, Garcy said seeing Derek and handing him something.
Whats this, Derek said looking at an object in his hand.
Generic Viagra. I got it from a guy at work who got it from a Director. Apparently we
manufacture some for in store use.
Wow, Derek said putting the pill straight in his mouth without any further comment
and swallowing it without water.
Now if youll just excuse me, Garcy said. Oh. Did I here you mention something
about having some Vaselline? Could I borrow it? I think theres a little red head with
a big bubble ass that needs it a drilling.
Sure. Be my guest, Derek replied pointing to where Clare stood.
Garcy walked over, took the tube, and disappeared quickly into Clares bedroom.
Clare heard him say, Kneel on the bed, spread your legs and and stick your ass in
the air girl, to Angie. She then heard Angies voice say shakily, Yes Master.
After Derek emerged Clare went to use the bathroom to pee and clean up her ass.
As she passed the open door of her bedroom she again saw Garcy and Angie, this

time on her bed. Angie was kneeling on the bed with her head down to it, her legs
spread, her large bubble butt stuck up in the air and her back arched down
presenting her ass hole to Garcy. Garcy was kneeling behind her holding what
appeared to be quite a large and extremely hard erection between Angies butt
cheeks and pushing against it. Angies head was turned in the direction of the door
and Clare could see the look on her face. Her eyes were wide and her mouth in a
grimace of pain. Suddenly Angies eyes opened wider and simultaneously Clare saw
Garcys hips move forward slightly. As this happened he made a grunting noise
similar to the noise Derek had made when he had entered her. Garcy then took hold
of Angies wide hips firmly and rammed forward, causing Angie to make a squealing
noise Clare was familiar with.
Clare went into the bathroom not wanting to witness Angies abuse any further. She
spent a good ten minutes in there cleaning herself and putting cold water on her
burning ass cheeks. Eventually she heard Dereks voice ask her if she was coming
out, which gave her a feeling of dj vu from her encounter earlier in the week with
Bill.
Clare compelled by her programming to give Derek a good time dried herself quickly
and pulled back on the body stocking, then emerged smiling from the bathroom. As
she passed her bedroom she again caught sight of Garcy and Angie. Garcy was
rocking Angie back and forth, fucking her ass aggressively. Angies eyes were now
half closed in what appeared to be pleasure, no doubt forced on her by the
humiliation she must be feeling through not just allowing but conspiring in allowing
Garcy to ass fuck her. Thats it you enjoy it, Garcy said whilst pumping in and out of
the large ass enthusiastically. As Clare began to look away she caught sight of
Garcy pause before slapping the nearest ass cheek aggressively, causing Angie to
squeal again.
As she approached Derek he rose. She immediately saw he had a raging erection
sticking out in front of him. Clearly the Viagra had kicked in.
Thought you were never going to come out Clare, Derek said smiling and putting
his hands on his hips. I would just love for you to give me a blowjob Clare. How
about you kneel down in front of me like a good slut and suck me off nicely,
Of course Master, Clare heard herself purr. She then walked over to where Derek
stood and knelt at his feet in front of him. Looking up at him doe-eyed Clare then
took hold of Dereks cock and slowly slipped in between her lips. Derek looked back
at her smiling in clear enjoyment at the feeling of control and dominance, his hands
still on his hips. The cock still whiffed slightly of her poo but Clare was helpless to do
anything other than what she had been asked.
***
Derek put on his coat and walked towards the door. Clare followed zipping up fully
her body stocking as she went and feeling relief the night was over.
Garcy had left a couple of hours before after booking a further date with Angie for
next week, and Angie was now asleep on Clares bed. It was nine oclock in the

morning. Clare had been fucked twice more after having spent a good twenty
minutes sucking Derek off. The generic Viagra had certainly worked well for him.
Neither she nor Derek had had more than two hours sleep at most after they had
finished. From the sounds coming from the bedroom for the majority of that time it
seemed that the same was true of Angie.
Sleeping on the settee had sure been uncomfortable. She would have to get her
spare bedroom sorted out as a matter of priority if this was to be happening
regularly. And it appeared it was.
Before leaving Derek paused at the door and looked back.
Clare that was an absolutely great night. I cant think of a better way of losing my
virginity than like I did tonight. And I was wondering ...
Clare looked at Derek. Up to tonight he had appeared quite a nice guy. Her history
with men before the last week had been a pretty hateful one; she had enjoyed using
them as toys. Derek would have been a typical candidate. She would have chewed
him up and spat him out. He would have had no confidence at all, let alone the little
he came with if he had found himself on a date with her. Now his attitude was one of
confident and casual misogynistic disregard just the same attitude she had seen in
John Garcy and in Bill, and in Graham and Keith.
... I know youre not into having a steady relationship or anything, Derek continued.
But is there any chance we can do this on a regular basis? Dont get me wrong Im
not trying to be your boyfriend or anything. God forbid.
He appeared to have no sense that he might offend Clare with such a statement.
This really underlined for her how tarnished her reputation was going to become by
this behaviour. I know you prefer just to be used by guys for sex, he continued. So I
was just wondering if I could say arrange to see you to use you for sex once a week
or so for a while for experience. That way when I get a real girlfriend and a proper
relationship I will know how to please her sexually. Is that alright if I promise I
definitely am not interested in a woman like you for anything else?
Clare felt a rush of anger at Dereks words despite everything that had happened. So
much so that she again forgot about everything else and was filled with the need to
tell Derek what she thought of him, and what he could do with this idea so instead
she smiled and politely said, Thankyou. She then went to get her bunny diary.
Part 10: Clares Next Few Weeks.
The first week of being a victim of AA was the longest for Clare. It seemed to last
forever, with different indignities and humiliations being introduced to her each day;
right up to Saturdays date with Derek and John.
After the second week Clare found herself quickly get surprisingly used to
entertaining different men every night in her flat as a matter of routine; sometimes
with Angie, who moved in after the date with Derek and John, other times alone.
Some of her dates left her tips even though she had made clear she was not a

prostitute; something that she found particularly mortifying. Most did not. Some
booked her again for a further date. But after she had made clear she was not
interested in a relationship, just casual sex, most men did not arrange a further meet,
perhaps believing that she would not agree to a second.
The main problem for Clare in next couple of weeks was getting used to her growing
slutty reputation. The most difficult part of this was guys molesting her around the
offices more and more frequently as word got around about her and Angie. This
started on the Tuesday of the second week with two young execs from the fifth floor
she and Angie had first seen on the elevator the previous Thursday. After this
experience it simply escalated.
The two guys found Clare and Angie again in the elevator much as they had the
Thursday before. Yet again Clare and Angie were alone with them. This time though
as they looked over Clare and Angie the girls were forced to smile and look
interested by their more recent programming. After the elevator doors closed and it
began moving one of the execs glanced at the other, and then turning to Clare
started stroke her arm. As he did so he watched for evidence of a slap coming,
which of course didnt. All Clare could do instead was smile which only
emboldened him to move from the arm to the breast. Once he was there Clare put
her hands on her head, stood with her feet shoulder with apart and thrust out her
breasts obligingly. He responded by beaming from ear to ear and then began
rubbing both tits with eagerness.
They passed the second floor as this was happening The elevator did not stop. So
the guy continued fondling Clares breasts, and emboldened his friend, with a broad
grin, did the same with Angie. She of course tucked her hands compliantly behind
her and thrust out her breasts equally obligingly.
There were no stops before the fifth floor was reached. As the execs left the
elevator, chuckling to one another at the girls, Clare and Angie were left writing the
guys names in their bunny diaries for dates for the following Monday evening; the
nipples on their tits budding through their thin tops like polls and their crotches wet
with arousal from the humiliation of it all.
After this the word clearly got around. John and Derek had more than likely relayed
their experiences and it had now been confirmed. As a result Clare and Angie were
molested by guys they had never seen before: in elevators, corridors and offices. Of
course their programming forced them to compliantly assist the groping each time.
Frequently this was when others were around, which Clare hated the most as she
was forced to conspire to ensure that they were able to molest her without it coming
to the attention of anyone who might deem it inappropriate.
One such incident occurred on the Thursday of the second week when Clare had
been in the elevator going down to the ground floor to go home. The elevator filled
up with mostly women on the sixth floor on their way down, who glanced at her and
her mode of dress disdainfully before facing forward and turning their backs on her.
However a young tech guy who looked not more than eighteenish also got on and
moved to stand at the side of Clare at the back of the elevator. He looked to be
breathing hard, and Clare suspected he was interested. Instead of facing forward he

stood side on facing her; with evidence in his pants when she looked down of the
beginnings of a hard on. Compelled by her programming to look interested she
therefore turned to face him, smiling and attempting to look as sexy as she could in
the small space allowed.
As the other people in the elevator were facing forward they noticed nothing initially.
The young guy quickly glanced around, and realising he wasnt going to be seen he
quietly and boldly (presumably in response to the rumours about Clare and Angie)
lifted his hand and placed it on Clares left breast, this being the side towards the
back of the elevator. Clares programming responded by compelling her to quietly
put her hands to her sides and stick out and present her breasts obligingly to assist
molestation. The young guy responded by opening his eyes in surprise and emitting
an unconscious little moan of satisfaction which caused a couple of people to look
around.
He stopped immediately, aware of the people turning. However Clare quickly moved
to stand with her back to them in response to prevent what was happening being
seen. She then took hold of the now furtive looking guys hand, which had dropped
down to his side, and placed it back on her breast before sticking out her chest
invitingly again. She then lifted up her hand with her handbag to block any
observation of the others there to the way her breast was being molested.
Clare fought the programming uselessly throughout all of this; shaking with effort to
stop herself as she blocked the attention of the others in the elevator, placed the
guys hand back on her breast and stuck out her chest. She fought simply to
convince herself that she really was unwilling, as the humiliating nature of the
compliantly submissive behaviour inevitably caused her to become aroused.
Of course the resistance was futile. For what seemed an eternity to the ground floor
her breast was rubbed, squeezed and fondled. And the guy predictably followed her
out afterwards to ask her for a date. So of course Clare had to respond by reaching
for her bunny diary.
The following week Graham made matters worse for both her and Angie. On the
Monday of that week Clare had been asked by Graham to photocopy a hundred
copies of a document he wished to circulate around some lower management levels
in the company. This she did in the photocopier room of the tenth floor mid morning.
Each of the floors in the Kempton Pharmaceuticals building had two photocopier
rooms for the staff situated there. Inside each was a large industrial photocopier,
shelves with paper, and a table and chair for arranging documents.
When she entered and started copying she passed a workman that appeared to be
doing something to the door. He surprisingly did not take any notice of Clare, which
she felt quite pleased about, however after a couple of minutes of monotonous
waiting with the copier churning away she became curious as to what the man was
doing and so asked.
Whats up with the door. Is there a problem with it?

The man, who was working away at the area of the handle, still did not even look up.
He simply continued with what he was doing as he spoke.
Im fitting the door with a lock for the inside, he replied. Apparently Mr Sanderson
has asked for all photocopier rooms in the building to be fitted with internal locks.
Why are you doing that? Its a photocopier room, Clare said, slightly puzzled.
So you can have some privacy when doing confidential copying I suppose. Dont
want people walking in when some top secret formula is being copied, do you?
He finished before Clare completed the photocopying, and then he simply left without
a second glance at her. As the copying continued Clare looked at the door, and then
suddenly realised that this would allow her more than a little privacy from now on.
She quickly walked over and closed the copier room door and locked the door with
the little latch leaver, before returning to the copier. Within a couple of minutes there
was a sound at the door of someone trying to enter. Whoever it was realising the
door was locked walked away after trying a couple of times. Clare smiled to herself.
This was going to be useful, she thought.
For the next couple of days Clare used the copier rooms as a place to hide
whenever she felt like she needed some space to avoid having to show guys
attention and be casually molested. That was up until the Wednesday evening, when
Graham called her into his office.
Ah Clare, Graham said as Clare nervously entered the office and closed the door.
Come over here and assume position at the side of me so I can have a feel whilst I
talk to you.
Clare instantly teetered around Grahams desk to his right side. She then faced the
desk, bent over with her legs straight, leaned on the desk with her hands and
elbows, and then concaved her back down thrusting out her bubble butt. Graham
began instantly to stroke and pet the beautifully presented peach.
Mmmm. Thats nice, he said as he stroked and squeezed the cheeks.
Though Clare was now used to this she still felt a twinge of embarrassment at
assuming this position so compliantly and submissively at Grahams order. As a
result she was aware of slowly becoming aroused as she was molested.
I suppose that you have noticed that I have had workmen putting locks on all of the
photocopier room doors over the last couple of days, Clare?
Yes, Clare replied slightly puzzled by Graham bringing up the subject.
Have you thought about why Clare?
Its so that confidential documents can be photocopied privately without anyone
coming in and seeing them. One of the workmen fitting the locks told me.

Really? Graham replied with evidence of amusement in his tone. Actually thats not
the reason. I bet that I know what you have been using them for though, Clare.
Exactly the reason that Angie apparently has from what Keith tells me. He had to
spank her for it earlier apparently. Youve both been using them to hide yourselves
away from all the guys that have heard how agreeable you are to being touched up
these days. Am I right? Answer honestly Clare.
Yes, Clare helplessly replied in response to the command.
Naughty naughty, Graham replied, and firmly slapped each of the presented bubble
cheeks as he spoke. The large full cheeks made a PLAT PLAT sound and wobbled
under the impacts. Needless to say Clare did not move out of position, and kept her
back arched down and her butt presented pertly throughout.
Clare felt a mixture of regret that her secret hideaway had been discovered and
puzzlement at where Graham was going with this.
Actually the locks are there for entirely the opposite reason to the one youve been
using them for. The way you and Angie allow yourselves to be molested is fast
becoming the talk of most of the guys in the building. And it occurred to me that I am
being rather unfair on them really. Most of the guys work in open plan areas rather
than having a private office like myself and the other board members. That means
they only get to molest you for short periods if theyre lucky; for example if theyre
fortunate enough to get you alone in an elevator. But they dont have anywhere at
the moment where they can seriously work on you uninterrupted. They can ask you
out, and undoubtedly you will give them a good time on your dates. But they cant
actually do anything with you around the offices. And it seems to me that this could
all create a frustrated workforce rather than a happy one. So I decided to utilise the
photocopier rooms as somewhere where they can spend some private time with you
during the day to use you properly uninterupted.
Clare was beginning to feel this was definitely something she did not want to hear.
As Graham continued she realised she was right.
Heres what you are going to do from now on Clare. I actually have very little typing
for you to do, as Im sure you are becoming aware by now. Thats not really your
primary function as my secretary. So you can easily spare a couple of hours out of
each day each morning between ten and twelve oclock. At these times you will
spend the period in the photocopier rooms. You will go to the tenth floor rooms
Mondays, the eighth floor rooms Tuesdays, the sixth Wednesdays and so on
throughout the week. Angie will do the odd numbered floors. You will spend an hour
in each photocopier room on the floor youre on that day. Whilst in there you will
ensure that the door is wide open so that anyone passing can get a clear view of you
inside, and you will stand in a position where you can be easily seen. When any guy
catches sight of you respond by smiling at them and looking sexy. If they come in
looking like they might be after molesting you go and shut the door and lock it after
theyve entered so you wont be disturbed, and then go back over to them and stand
close to them to give them the opportunity to molest you. If they do molest you
obviously you will respond to your programming accordingly, and they will be able to
work on you safe and sound and uninterrupted for as long as they wish.

If they want to do more than simply molest you go along with that as well and let
them do anything they want with you. You will enjoy it and respond passionately at
all times of course. Suggest that they use the chair and table to fuck you on if they
look like that is what they want to do. You better make sure you have your bunny
diary with you too, as I bet some of them might want to arrange dates with you to
continue matters further. So is that all clear?
Clare felt distraught at the instructions; however as the thought of behaving in that
way was extremely embarrassing she was inevitably now extremely aroused.
Despite this her mind frantically sought for ways to avoid further escalating her
abuse.
But ... but wont it look strange me spending so much time in there without any
photocopying? Clare said desperately.
Then use your imagination. Photocopy some document, and if someone comes in to
do some copying walk out and go to the other room for a while before returning. Just
try to look busy. It should be straight forward.
Graham then temporarily paused from feeling Clares pertly presented butt to reach
up her skirt between her legs to feel her pussy, which was inevitably wet with the
arousal produced by her embarrassment.
And anyway, come on Clare lets face it, you know youll enjoy it.

***
After the third week Clares routine was complete and nothing much seemed to
change after that. The weeks started to pass for Clare quickly, with few incidents that
stood out. She and Angie were trapped in a slutty routine of being molested,
dressing like whores all of the time in one form or another, and fucking any guys that
wished to use them. They were used by their bosses around the offices, or fitted in
their busy diaries for a night over at their places. They were frequently molested at
length during their photocopier sessions, and frequently compelled to have full sex
as well at times, sometimes bent over the table, sometimes on a guys lap on a chair.
To make matters worse they were frequently spanked by Graham and Keith as well,
Angie more so than Clare as Keith appeared more into this than Graham was.
Clares way of staying sane was to think of her vacation. She had planned to visit her
parents home for a fortnights break, and had booked the period off shortly before
her introduction to Agent Aspect. Clare half suspected that Graham might cancel it,
as she knew he must been made aware of the booking by HR. As the weeks passed
though he did not cancel it, and Clare became ever more hopeful that he might
honour it.
She had nine weeks to count down in total from her introduction to Agent Aspect to
her planned vacation. Only two particularly unpleasant experiences stood out to
Clare over the period of the final six weeks from the rest of the monotony of slutty
behaviour. Otherwise she almost seemed to have accepted the life she was now

forced to lead. These incidents did stand out for their unpleasantness in particular
though.
***
The first of these occurred at the end of the fourth week after her introduction to AA.
At lunch time on the Friday Graham called Clare into his office for some fun. He was
sitting at his desk again eating sandwiches from his lunch box.
Clare I think I would like you to provide me some entertainment whilst I eat my
lunch. You are going to do exactly what you did the first day of your employment for
me. Go fetch me the Wycowsky file, put it on the desk here, then take it back and get
out the next file along. Keep repeating the process until you get to the back of the
filing cabinet, then work forwards again. When you get to the front work back again.
Arch your back as far forward as you can each time before you bend so your ass is
stuck out pertly. As you are walking to the desk keep eye contact with me, I want it to
be as humiliating as possible for you so it gets you really wet and ready to be
fucked.
Clare immediately did as she was instructed without any attempts at what she now
knew too well to be useless resistance. Each time she bent over with her legs
straight from the hips, after obediently arching her back forward first to stick out her
bubble butt. She could almost feel Grahams eyes on her as she slowly bent and
whilst bent slowly took out or replaced a file in the bottom drawer of the filing cabinet.
Each time after rising she was forced to look at Graham as she walked to his desk
and see him smiling and munching his sandwich, shamelessly enjoying her
humiliation. Inevitably Clare began to flush with arousals as a result.
Approximately ten minutes passed of this repetitive bending and demonstrating of
her butt before Graham having finished his sandwich paused her.
Okay just stop a second and come over here. Clare walked over as instructed, and
once at his side Graham took hold of the bunny toggle on the side of Clares stretch
mini skirt and tugged it down The skirt fell to the floor, leaving Clare now only in her
bunny pattern stockings, suspenders, four inch heels and vest top functionally
knickerless, as programmed.
Now go put the file back Clare. Spread your legs wide and point your toes in before
you bend over though this time so I get a really good view of your pussy. I bet its
really wet and ready for fucking after humiliating you like this.
Clare felt a rush of arousal that almost made her come in response. This time she
uselessly fought the impetus to obey the command, however still found herself pick
up the file and obediently go to put it away. When at the cabinet Clare spread her
legs just beyond shoulder width apart and stuck out her butt. Her pussy felt
saturated, and was made worse by knowing she was about to present it to Graham.
Stand with your legs a little further apart please Clare, Graham said before she
could continue.

Immediately Clare took steps to each side. She was now stood with her legs some
four feet apart. She then pointed her toes in, locked her knees straight, arched her
back forward, sticking out her bubble butt, and slowly bent over. As she did so she
heard Graham rise and walk towards her until he was stood directly behind her. He
then waited. Once Clare had put away the file and closed the drawer, he then
commanded her, Freeze in position, before she could rise.
Clare obediently held the position, with her pussy presented for use. She didnt have
to wait long. Almost immediately she heard the zip of Grahams flies and felt the
blunt tip of his cock nudge her saturated pussy. He then took a bruising grip of her
hips and rammed it home.
Clare, who was on the brink of a climax through being so well humiliated, came
immediately. Graham rode her through her climax, and then began to rhythmically
use her.
Excellent Clare, he said as he rocked Clare back and forth on his cock. Gerald and
Douglas are going to be in for a treat this afternoon.
Graham then began to move more vigorously, and with a grunt he sunk himself to
the balls inside Clare and came. Clare felt the bloated large cock swell and
discharge deep inside her cunt, and climaxed herself in response instinctively
arching down and leaning back as she did so to impale herself more perfectly on the
swelling discharging cock.
Once he had recovered he pulled out and zipped up. He then told Clare she could
rise and put her skirt back on, which she did quickly making sure she bent down for
it with her back to Graham and her legs straight.
You havent met Douglas and Gerald yet have you Clare? Graham said.
No Sir, Clare replied sheepishly. She had heard of the other two board members,
and knew them by sight, but hadnt yet met them.
They have been on a visit to Britain for the past four weeks to work with Russell
Kempton himself. They were informed about you and Angie and our little
extravagance with AA, but havent had the good fortune to meet you yet. They are
just as licentious as Keith and myself though Im afraid, so as you can imagine they
are extremely eager to be introduced. I said you would meet them in Geralds office
just after lunch. Now Ive had my fun with you, you might as well get over there and
introduce yourself.

***
After cleaning up in the ladies and cleaning the floor in Grahams office were their
bodily fluids had been left (bent over with her legs straight and her back to Graham,
of course) Clare made her way to the as yet unexplored side of the tenth floor, where
she knew Gerald Latimer and Douglas Gordons offices were situated. They were
both original board members of the company, the first two Russell Kempton had
employed after Kempton Pharmaceuticals began to expand into the American

market. As a result of their closeness they had chosen to have their rather large
plush offices besides one another. Unfortunately this meant that their secretaries
also shared a joint outer office area, and although Clare didnt know Douglas and
Gerald except by sight she certainly knew their secretaries.
This was another case where she wished she had been less bitchy before her
introduction to AA. Hannah Williams and Jane Clarence were well known for being
extremely close to the two senior board members, whom they had worked with for
some ten years. They were more like PAs than secretaries. Clare, who prior to her
introduction to AA hated the concept of being a secretary to a guy and being at his
beck and call frequently used to make comments to them about how close they
were to their bosses, just as she used to do to Angie. This happened whenever she
had gotten in conversations with them, whether it be in the staff canteen or in
elevators.
Up to now since her introduction to AA she had been lucky and had not had to talk to
them dressed and behaving as she now was. Having to walk into their office dressed
this way and with her growing reputation was a nightmare for her. And as she stood
outside the offices breathing heavily and dreading having to go in she was inevitably
tremendously sexually aroused because of the intensity of the embarrassment the
situation forced upon her.
Clare would have stood there all day given the choice. But after half a minute her
programming compelled her to obey Grahams command and she found herself
open the door and walk through under its compulsion.
Hannah and Jane were seated at Hannahs desk. Hannah was on her chair behind it
in front of her computer, and Jane seated on the desk filing her nails. Hannah, who
was Douglas secretary was around 35, wore a smart pant suit and had shoulder
length dark hair. Jane, Geralds secretary was a little younger at around thirtyish, and
also wore a suit, though with a long skirt instead of pants, and had similar length
mousy blonde hair. When Clare walked in they both looked up and smiled.
Well look what we have here, Hannah said, pausing from her computer and looking
up. Well it looks as if you were right, Jane. Doug and Gerry *are* going to be riding
the office bike this afternoon.
Seems so, Jane replied with a snigger continuing to file her nails as she too looked
up smiling at Clare. Who do you think will have first turn, Doug or Gerry?
Gotta be Doug. Gerry always gets his leftovers, Hannah said with a laugh. Theyre
busy in Dougs office at the moment Clare. But Im sure theyll be out soon. They
asked us to entertain you whilst you were waiting. Say, I just love those clothes
Clare. The way your nips are so visible through that stretchy vest top. And you know
I swear I can see the lines of suspenders through that tight little grey mini skirt youre
wearing. But I think the choice of bunny pattern stockings is most tasteful of all, I
have to say. What do you think Jane?

I dont know really, Jane replied in a mocking tone looking Clare up and down. I
quite like the choice of makeup the garish red lipstick and nail varnish. And the way
the little toggles on the zippers match the stockings. Playboy bunnies arent they?
Yes. Hannah replied, equally mockingly. Invented as a sign for the Playboy Empire,
largely because bunnies spend so much time breeding as I understand it. They deny
it of course. But the clear message of the bunny is that their girls and their readers
like to behave in a similar manner shall we say. Hannah said this looking up at Jane
with a giggle. She then turned to Clare in mock concern. Oh Clare ... why ... I didnt
mean to imply ... that you behave like that or anything simply because of you
dressing the way you do.
Then again, Jane continued. There is a rumour going around that Clare will screw
any guy that asks her. Perhaps that is the reason she dresses this way.
Mmmm. Perhaps, Hannah replied. So is that true Clare?
Clares embarrassment had ramped up several notches with these comments, and
as a result so was her arousal level. Still she felt she had to say something to defend
what was left of her reputation.
Look Im here simply because Graham asked me to come over ... to ... to collect
some papers for him from Douglas and Gerald. Thats all. I dont know what you are
talking about. And as far as the way I dress is concerned, I like to look pretty. Im
young and attractive, why shouldnt I? Someday Ill be old and ugly like you two and
then I can dress in dowdy old suits.
Hannah and Jane looked at Clare. They were still smiling, but not looking too
impressed by her comments. Jane stopped filing her nails and looked Clare
purposefully up and down.
Clare dear, Jane said as she looked her over. You dont simply try to look pretty.
You dress like a slut. You wear a tiny skirt and a tiny vest top that are skin tight and
slutty looking patterned stockings with suspender lines that show through your skirt,
and fuck me four inch heels. Thats not simply trying to look pretty. And everyone
knows that you fuck anyone and everyone you are able to. And the way you let guys
molest you around the offices is the talk of the company. I cant believe that you are
standing there dressed like you are saying such things.
Look, Clare said more firmly now, desperate from the arousal being produced by
her embarrassment. I dress as I please. And I think I just look nice like this. Theres
no other motive. And you would be better off spending more of your time doing your
typing instead of listening to lying rumours about my behaviour. As for why Im here,
its to collect some important papers for Graham personally he wants from Douglas
and Gerald and thats all.
Jane looked as though she was about to reply however before she could Douglass
office door opened and two men emerged. Both were slim tall middle aged men in
expensive looking suits. The first was Douglas Gordon, who caught sight of Clare

immediately and simultaneously his eyes opened wide and jaw dropped open. The
second slightly shorter man, Gerald Latimer, reacted like the first.
Wow! Well I have to say I am impressed, Douglas said looking Clare over. Clare
attempted to smile modestly and look as though she were simply enjoying taking a
complement. Unfortunately though in response to Douglass behaviour her
programming immediately took over and compelled her to look sexually interested
instead. As a result Clare found herself first smoothing her hands down her figure
and then standing like a model pouting with one hand on her hip.
Gerald, was also now looking Clare over and smiling. She is really is one hell of a
fox, he replied.
The two secretaries looked at Clare with contempt as she posed, smiled and pouted
at the two men, seductively. Clare was aware of their gaze and desperately did not
want to behave in the provocative manner she was, but her programming simply
compelled her to anyway.
Clare was just telling us that she has come over for the ... erm ... papers for Mr
Sanderson, Hannah said to Douglas in a clearly ironic tone.
Papers? Douglas replied, turning to his secretary. What papers? What are you
talking about Hannah?
The two secretaries simultaneously looked at each other and started laughing.
Clare was ... Clare was explaining why she had been asked to come over, Jane
attempted to continue in between nearly wetting herself with laughter.
What, Douglas replied, still looking puzzled. Then suddenly realisation came into his
eyes. Ahh. I see, he said. You were being tactful, Clare. Well thats good. I
understand your motivation with Gerry and me being married men and all. But
Hannah and Jane have worked with us for years and are extremely discrete and
trustworthy. You can be open in front of them, and Im sure they have guessed
already why Graham asked you over. They know about your reputation and you ...
erm ... liking a lot of sexual partners and deciding to live the way you do. Douglas
gave Clare a wink as he said this making sure it was unseen by the two secretaries.
And Im sure that as theyve guessed that as weve a couple of hours free in our
diaries we have asked you across for some fun. Now, Gerry, who goes first?
Douglas turned to Gerry as he said this.
I suggest we toss a coin for it, Gerry replied. Winner gets the first hour and loser
the second.
Sounds good to me, Douglas said taking out a coin.
Their attention was drawn away from her Clare as they did this, and she was able to
relax from her provocative behaviour. But her arousal only increased with the
awareness of the fact that she was now left with the two secretaries staring at her
smiling with looks of contempt.

Doesnt look like youll be going back to Graham with any papers then Clare, Jane
said quietly and maliciously, and both women looked at each other and sniggered
again.
She might have a couple of deposits to take back with her though, Hannah replied
in between her laughter.
Heads, Gerald said as the coin landed on Douglass wrist. Douglas raised his hand.
Oh. Sorry Gerald. Its tails. I get first go.
Gerald sighed and looked over at Clare who smiled back immediately and posed
again sexily. I guess I can wait an hour, he said before walking back towards his
office.
Hold all my calls Hannah, Douglas said. Clare follow me. And put the sign on the
door to do not disturb on your way in. We dont want anyone intruding if Hannah
and Jane have to use the bathroom and arent around to tell people not to come in.
Clare teetered over to Douglass office. Again she had a sense of dj vu as she
entered the office and slid across the sign on the door to do not disturb, just as she
had done on Keiths door two weeks earlier. As she turned the feeling was
heightened by the sight of the two secretaries, who were watching her and chuckling
to themselves. Clare felt totally humiliated. And so was now inevitably helplessly on
the brink of an orgasm.
She didnt have long to wait to be relieved though, as Douglas was clearly not
someone familiar with the concept of foreplay. After shutting the door Clare walked
over to the desk where Douglas stood. However virtually before she reached it
Douglas had hold of the bunny toggle between her breasts. He tugged it down and
had her bra undone in a flash; in fact so fast that it was done before Clare could get
her hands to her head and pose for him. As Douglas went to push the vest top and
bra over her shoulders Clare had to drop the hand on their way up to her head
immediately to her sides instead to allow the clothing to fall to the floor. Even as the
bra and vest top slid down her arms the toggle on Clares skirt had been grasped
and pulled down, and the skirt hit the floor before the vest top and bra. Almost
immediately Clare was left only in stockings, suspenders and heels thanks to the
functional clothing.
Kneel on the floor and bend over so I can have you from behind Clare, Douglas
instructed firmly unzipping the flies of his expensive suit. Clare immediately dropped
to the floor and bent over obediently.
Spread your legs and arch down so your cunt is presented for my use girl, Douglas
commanded, kneeling down behind her.
Clare did as she was instructed, assuming a growingly familiar position with her legs
spread wide, her head to the floor, and her back arched down, presenting her poor
saturated pussy for use.

She heard Douglas drop to his knees and position himself between her spread
calves, and then felt him take a bruising grip of her wide hips. She then felt the
nudge of his cock glands against her gaping pussy lips.
Get your head and shoulders up and arch down as far as you can girl! Douglas
instructed firmly and lustfully, as he again readjusted his kneeling position, pushing
an inch or so of his cock inside Clare, and causing her to emit an involuntary cry.
Clare obeyed the instruction bringing up her head and shoulders so she looked
directly at the door she had just come through. For all she knew Hannah and Jane
were stood listening at the other side. She then arched down further, and in doing so
involuntarily thrust out her butt and impaled herself a couple of inches on Douglass
dick, causing him to emit a grunt of satisfaction. Clare then felt Douglas take a firmer
grip on her hips and ram forward, impaling her fully on his cock; which as with the
other directors was extremely large and clearly engorged by expandophal.
Clare came immediately, and shouted out a loud moan involuntarily with its intensity,
which she knew that the secretaries must have heard even if they werent at the
door. This knowledge made her feel even more humiliated, which made her even
more aroused. And so within a couple of more thrusts of Douglass dick she came
again.
For the next fifteen minutes Clare was taken aggressively before with a grunt
Douglas rammed himself inside her to the balls and discharged his load deep inside
her. Clare came again, and cried out another involuntary loud moan due to the
intensity of it.
After spending a couple of minutes recovering Douglas stood and lent against his
desk. He then instructed Clare to suck at him until he was hard again, which she
spent the next ten minutes doing. During this time Douglas pulled down his pants
and underpants and seated himself in his guest chair as Clare continued her work
with helpless enthusiasm. When fully hard he ordered Clare to his lap to mount his
cock there, and to slowly fuck herself on it.
She was then made to take herself slowly for the next 20 minutes, kissing and licking
him continuously before receiving her second load inside her pussy. Again Douglas
made sure he was deep inside her as he came, forcing her down on him to a full
penetration.
That was truly excellent, Clare, Douglas said as they recovered. Both he and Clare
then used Douglass on suite toilet to clean. As Clare returned and attempted to
straighten herself up to leave Douglas was looking up at the time on his wall clock.
Well look at that, its only twenty past one. I was supposed to have you until half
past. Lucky Gerrys going to get you early. Douglas said walking over to stand closer
to Clare before continuing. You shouldnt be so coy in front of Hannah and Jane,
Clare. If you keep trying to pretend that youre a respectable woman it will look
suspicious. They dont know about AA obviously, but like everyone else around here
they know that youre a slut.

But ... I cant help it, Clare said in exasperation at Douglass statement.
Oh, come come Clare what does that matter. It doesnt make a difference to the way
you behave or how much you enjoy it, lets face it, Douglas said. I know this might
have been started by Grahams use of Agent Aspect but surely it isnt all to do with
that is it? You enjoy being used, abused and humiliated. Its obvious in the way you
enjoy all of this.
Clare wanted to say that she didnt, and that what Douglas was saying was unfair,
that it was all the Agent Aspect and her programming making her do these things
and she didnt enjoy them (though the fact that her programming made her enjoy
them made it confusing). So she stepped forward angrily to do just that but as her
programming took this as close to repudiating sexual harassment instead she merely
smiled politely and said, Thank you.
Its quite alright Clare, I thought my insight was pretty obvious really, and quite
obviously from their comments Hannah and Jane think so too. Now go out and tell
Jane that Ive finished using you for my sexual needs and ask her to tell Gerald that
he can use you now. Use those exact words as well rather than being coy, it will be
therapeutic for you.
Clares eyes opened wide in shock and horror at this command. She couldnt say
that to Jane! It was unbearable. So instinctively Clare desperately tried to ask him
not to because it would be too humiliating. But again, unfortunately her programming
interpreted her desire to reject being humiliated as a challenge to sexual
harassment. And so despite her horror and impotent anger Clare merely smiled and
again politely said, Thank you.
Thats fine Clare, Douglas replied. Now run along. Dont forget to turn the sign to
available on your way out.
Clare tried to open her mouth to make a second attempt to plead with Douglas,
however her legs obeyed the command regardless and she found herself turning
around and teetering on her four inch heels to the door.
Clare hoped desperately as she opened the door that Jane might somehow be alone
at least, and that she wouldnt have to say what she had to in front of Hannah also.
Unfortunately when she opened the door not only was Hannah there but the situation
was even worse. Jane and Hannah were still seated in identical positions as though
they hadnt moved for the past hour, with Hannah at her desk and Jane sitting on it
now painting her nails instead of filing them. However stood beside the two
secretaries now talking intently to them was Hilary Hayes.
Helplessly compelled by her programming Clare left Douglass office, and as the
three women turned to watch her she turned the sign on Douglass door to
available from do not disturb as she closed it. She then walked over to Jane.
Well, Jane said to Clare, who stood before her red faced and appeared to Jane to
shake slightly for some reason. What do you want?

Clare felt like she had never fought the compulsion of AA as much as that moment.
She desperately did not want to say what she had been commanded to, and almost
managed to refuse to for a whole five seconds. But then her mouth began to betray
her and the words came out.
Douglas has finished using me for his sexual needs. You can inform Gerald that he
can use me now. This was too much for Clare and her eyes half closed and she
shook slightly and gasped as an orgasm overwhelmed her.
Jane looked at Clare for a moment with her mouth open in disbelief, before looking
at Hannah who also had her mouth open. They then began to laugh hysterically. As
they calmed Hilary stood beside the women tutted and spoke.
You know its not really funny girls. Women like this set back the course of feminism
forty years. Youre disgusting, Clare, do you know that. You should be ashamed of
yourself behaving so promiscuously and letting your sex drive get you so out of
control. I should discipline you as head of HR for behaving in this way at work. If you
want to behave like this in your own time thats your business, but its embarrassing
for decent women like us to have to witness it here. As she said this she looked to
the two secretaries besides her, who both had looks of agreement and approval on
their faces. Doug and Gerrry are just men though and they are friends of mine, so I
suppose theyre going to take whats on a plate in front of them. She then sighed.
Keep this to yourselves girls. Just let me deal with her, she said pointing at Clare.
Ill speak to Doug now. And I suppose you better do what this tramp says and call
Gerry and tell him shes ready for use. See you later. Hilary then walked in the
direction of Douglass office and as she passed Clare on the way she gave her a
wink that made Clares blood boil.
Jane reached for Hannahs phone and typed in Gerrys extension, not even
bothering to move to her own desk.
Hi Gerry, Jane said in response to the answer of her boss. She then turned to look
at Clare as she spoke. The lady here says that Doug has finished using her for his
sexual relief and its your turn to ... err ... use her. Shall I send her in? She then
smiled as she listened to the answer. Okay, Ill tell her. She then replaced the
receiver. Gerry says you can go straight in for him to use, Clare. But be sure to
remember to turn the door sign to do not disturb on the way. We wouldnt want
anyone accidentally to go interrupting Gerrys fun now would we?
Clare turned from the smiling secretaries and teetered as fast as her four inch heels
would allow her to the door and into Geralds office, remembering to turn the sign on
the way. Both were watching her with smiles and looks of contempt as she did.
Again as she opened the door an entered she was on the brink of an orgasm
through being so totally humiliated. She felt saturated from the mixture of Douglass
come and her own arousal.
In itself this was in some ways very practical for Clare, as within seconds of entering
the office she was again only in her stockings, suspenders and heels, with the
practical design of her outer clothing allowing it to be quickly and efficiently torn from
her. But this time at Geralds command she was told to lie on her back on his desk

with her stockinged legs and stilettos pointed at the ceiling and her saturated crotch
on open view. She was then quickly and rudely impaled; by yet another overly large
cock engorged on expandophal, and yet again in response Clare helplessly
climaxed.
Wow, Clare. You are so hot and wet. Either this is all of Dougs come or you are just
one of the hottest sluts Ive ever had the joy of using.
Gerald fucked Clare roughly for a while, forcing her to yet another orgasm within
seconds. He then paused and withdrew before attempting to push his cock against
Clares small bottom hole, saturated with her juices along with her upper thighs and
butt cheeks.
Pull up your legs as high as you can and spread as wide as you can Clare and
spread your butt cheeks with your hands. Theres enough wetness here to get up
your ass easy for sure, Gerald said.
Clare obeyed instantly, bringing her long legs up high, spreading them wide and
splaying open her butt cheeks with her hands to reveal her ass hole more fully.
Gerald pushed his bloatedly large phallus against Clares ass hole, but as the two
and a half inch girthed monster was such a tight fit for the little three quarter inch
hole its attempted to invade it only succeeded in pushing Clare back on the desk.
Damn it! Gerald said, taking hold of Clares thighs and pulling her back to the edge.
Hold on to the edge of the table and hold yourself in place, girl, so I can force my
way up your ass.
Clare helplessly obeyed and as she looked down she saw the greying exec between
her legs holding his dick straight, and with a look of the most intense lust start to lean
his weight forward against his dick. Clare simultaneously felt the now familiar feeling
of the giant cock forcing apart her sphincter to gain entry. Again this made her eyes
water, but as much as she wanted to let go of the desk her programming forced her
to hold tight and keep herself in place to aid the violation. At last with a grunt she
saw and felt Gerald move forward as the sphincter spread wide enough and he was
able to ram his cock home. Clare instantly again climaxed from the arousal forced on
her by the indignity of it all.
For a good fifteen minutes Gerald then ass fucked Clare, grunting and panting with
satisfaction and Clares ass making slurping and slapping sounds with each thrust.
The feeling of her ass being continually invaded by the massive pulsing organ was
something Clare could never have imagined up until that last three weeks, and the
humiliating feeling of it caused her intense arousal.
Eventually Geralds movements became faster and more urgent, and then Clare felt
the nine inch long cock sunk up her ass to the balls, before it swelled and she felt the
hot rush of semen discharge inside her.

Gerald at last paused and withdrew panting and smiling with satisfaction. Excellent
Clare, he said as he got his breath back. Clare simply lay on the table feeling spent
and used. That was the best ass fuck Ive ever had, he continued.
Clare slowly rose from the desk. Her ass was feeling quite sore from the aggressive
fucking.
Youve made quite a mess of my dick though Clare, Gerald said looking at his
flaccid large cock, covered in a mixture of Clare juices and her shit. Graham tells me
you do a good job of cleaning a guy up nice after youve been ass fucked though.
How about you get on your knees and show me girl. You can get me hard again as
well while you do it.
Clare was horrified. She remembered the indignity of having to do such a thing to
Graham a couple of weeks before. It was a disgusting thing, but she only
appreciated how disgusting the following morning as at the time she had been
programmed to love him and love pleasing him. Now she was simply faced with the
disgusting act itself. As a result Clare felt a sudden uncontrollable urge to tell Gerald
she would do no such thing. And so interpreting this as repudiating sexual abuse her
programming again for the third time that day compelled her to simply smile politely
and say, Thank you.
Its a pleasure Clare, Gerald said with a chuckle. Now down to your knees girl. Get
me nice and clean and then you can give me a nice slow careful blow job.
Immediately Clare dropped to her knees at Geralds feet. Taking his soiled cock she
then brought it to her mouth. She felt revulsion at the smell of her own poo but was
compelled nevertheless to start to clean it, licking and sucking at it with her eyes
closed and a look of disgust on her face at the taste of her shit. After five minutes the
taste began to abate though as the cock got cleaner, and the cock also slowly began
to harden again under her ministrations.
Clare then began the process of giving head, obeying her programming to look up at
Gerald and give the best blowjob she could. Gerald had to slow her action a couple
of times over the next twenty minutes as he enjoyed her now expert attentions. Clare
was sure his moans must be audible through the door by the secretaries, but she
was unable to do anything other than the best head she could.
Eventually after a good twenty minutes of work Gerald was brought to another
climax. For the first time in the twenty minutes it had taken he took hold of Clares
hair as he pumped his cock in and out of her mouth quickly. In response Clare
compliantly put her hands behind her back allowing him to have full control, and
gazed up at him doe eyed as he brought himself off. At last with a grunt he froze with
his cock rammed to the back of Clares mouth, and Clare felt the cock swell and
discharge a good full load in her mouth with three vigorous spurts and accompanying
grunts of satisfaction from Gerald.
Obediently Clare then suckled out the remainder of the come from the softening
cock, before looking up at Gerald to display the copious load in her mouth. She then
swallowed it obediently.

After a couple of minutes Gerald recovered, zipped himself up, and went and sat
casually at his desk, leaving Clare knelt still only in her stockings, suspenders and
heels.
That was great, Clare. And I finished early as well as Doug. You sure know how to
satisfy a guy, Ill tell you that. Come back the same time next week. Ill confirm a two
hour slot with Graham to borrow you. But Im sure Graham will be agreeable, so you
can tell Hannah and Jane to slot you in to our diaries for further use the same time
next week on your way out. Now get yourself dressed. See you again gorgeous.
After dressing Clare left the office, and found Hannah and Jane together again, this
time on Hannahs desk, with Jane sitting on it. Clare gulped, and then went over to
them.
Yes? How might I help you now? Hannah said with an air of sarcasm. Sounded like
Gerry was having fun in there.
Gerald has ... Gerald has asked if you can slot me in for further use by him and
Douglas next week at the same time.
Hannah and Jane looked at each other with contemptuous grins before turning to
Clare.
Youre being very frank now Clare, Hannah said eventually, again with some irony
as she found the page in her Gerrys diary and wrote. Im surprised you were being
so defensive earlier when youre so frank about your behaviour now.
Clares programming kicked in immediately before she could willingly speak,
compelling her to not attempt in any way to communicate that anything in her
behaviour was wrong or had changed. I just was trying to protect Doug and Gerry,
Clare said. If I admitted what a slut I am and how much I like being used you two
might have complained about my behaviour. Clare was like a witness to this
statement rather than its speaker, and couldnt believe what she was saying.
Needless to say the humiliation of the statement ramped up her arousal level again.
Youre disgusting. What a tramp, the two secretaries replied almost as one.
The embarrassment of this aroused Clare still further. And once her appointment for
next week was written in the two Directors diaries she quickly teetered out of the
office to go to the Ladies room to masturbate and relieve herself.

***
The introduction to Douglas and Gerald stood out to Clare over the six weeks as a
particularly unpleasant experience; along with having to go back each week and face
Hannah and Jane again of course. Needless to say Hilary didnt do anything about
her behaviour. The second unpleasant experience that stood out to Clare occurred in
the week after her introduction to Douglas and Gerald. This too involved Hilary
Hayes, however more directly.

On the Monday Clare and Angie were in the Ladies toilets on the tenth floor fixing
their makeup. The Ladies was now one of the few places where they could escape
for brief periods of rest, but even there they had been told by Graham and Keith to
spend no more than two ten minutes periods maximum each day to ensure they
didnt use it as a hideaway. As they both faced the mirrors side by side looking at
their makeup to ensure that their garish lipstick was applied suitably thickly Angie
was speaking.
So Garcy spotted me in the ninth floor front photocopier room and comes in grinning
away. And of course I felt sick as you can imagine. But once he came in I had to go
over and close and lock the door. When I walked back he went straight for my tits.
And after rubbing them for a bit he bent me over the chair and had me from behind.
Then he just made a date with me and left. It was horrible Clare, just horrible. I hate
doing photocopier time. Theres guys in and out now like its a toilet cubicle or
something. I even had Hilary Hayes come in and molest me the other day.
Now I do feel sorry for you Anj. I think I would sooner Garcy molest me than that
disgusting witch come within a hundred yards of me.
As Clare said this there was a sound of a toilet flushing and a cubicle door behind
them opened. Both girls saw in the mirror in the cubicle the familiar form of Hilary
Hayes.
Errr ... I think I need to be going now, Angie said looking like she was about to wet
herself. Keith said I should go straight back to him.
With that she teetered out of the Ladies as quickly as her four inch stilettos would
carry her.
Hilary walked casually over to where Clare stood. Clares stomach had sunk as soon
as she had seen Hilary, as she knew she must have overheard her comments.
So you think Im a disgusting witch do you, Hilary said coldly.
No. I ... I ... I didnt mean ...
Before Clare could continued Hilary interrupted her, Follow me and dont say
another word. She then led Clare out of the Ladies, to the elevator and down to the
second floor. She paced quickly with Clare teetering after her to her office, passing
Derek, who seeing Clare smiled and winked at her knowingly.
Hold all my calls Derek, Hilary said as she passed. As she opened her office door
she turned the slide on it to do not disturb and then entered holding it open for
Clare to follow. She then shut it behind them.
Hilary paused at her desk and faced Clare. Over here slut. Stand in front of me, she
commanded.
Clare hated the way Hilary treated her particularly, probably because she was also a
woman. As she teetered over on her heels and stood as instructed, the feeling of
hatred towards Hilary grew still further.

Do you really think Im a disgusting witch Clare? And Ill have an honest answer if
you please, Hilary said.
Yes, Clare answered, with the anger from her hatred uncontrollably evident in her
voice and her normal fear and reluctance temporarily forgotten.
CLAP!
Hilary almost instantly slapped Clare squarely on the face bouncing Clares head to
the right.
Instantly, forgetting her situation, forgetting everything, Clare lunged with her hands
to claw Hilary and slap her back.
Freeze! Hilary almost shouted seeing the clawed left hand coming towards her and
a right hovering to slap her. For an instant Hilarys face was and image of fear that
Clare had somehow broken free from the AA and the requirement to obey all board
members commands. Hilary was a good five inches smaller in height then Clare,
and this was increased by Clares heels, so Clare attacking her was something she
clearly didnt welcome. However seeing Clare now frozen in position and shaking as
she uselessly fought the compulsion to do so Hilarys face changed from a look of
fear to once again one of confident arrogance. A cruel smile then also curled on her
lips.
Clare fought with all her might and fury the demand to freeze to somehow hit back at
Hilary, but she remained frozen in position despite her best efforts. And as she
struggled with all her might Hilary then again spoke.
Put your hands to your sides and stand to attention like a soldier. Lift your chin up
slightly as well, Clare instantly did as commanded, still shaking as she fought the
compulsion.
Good, Hilary continued. Now keep looking straight forward at me and dont move.
Clare obediently looked straight forward, unable to do anything else as a result of
Hilarys command, but still shaking as she fought the compulsion with all her might.
CLAP!
Hilary slapped Clare again on the same spot and Clares head bounced to the right
before returning to face forward obediently. This time though Clare did not move.
That was for trying to defend yourself, Hilary said.
CLAP!
Hilary this time slapped Clares right cheek causing her head to bounce to the left.
Clare again simply turned to face forward.

And that was for insulting me, Hilary continued. She then took as step closer to
Clare and raised both her hands, holding them out flat around a foot away from
either side of Clares face.
... And this is just for fun. Say thank you Ms Hayes when I finish.
Hilary then began slapping Clares face in a systematic way. A rhythmic CLAP!
CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! noise filled the room, as Clares
head bounced from side to side under Hilarys right, left, right, left pattern of slaps.
Clare shook as she fought uselessly with impotent anger to move out of position.
She noticed Hilary observe this and her cruel smile appeared to increase with the
realisation of Clares useless struggles. Hilary continued slapping Clare, and Clare
remained stood motionless with her chin up facing forward to take the slapping with
helpless obedience for a good minute. The rhythmic CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP!
CLAP! sound continued, before after around the thirtieth slap Hilary paused so
Clare, rosy cheeked, politely said,
Thank you Ms Hayes.
It was a pleasure, Hilary answered ironically. So much so that I might do it again. In
fact from now on if you hear the command slapping position I want you to
automatically assume this position so you can be slapped.
Hilary then began stroking her chin thoughtfully before continuing. Now that was the
first half of your punishment I think. I bet youre regretting thinking such things about
me already.
Clare was not. She felt like she utterly hated Hilary. Having to take a slapping like
that was horrible. But to make matters worse Clare had found the experience
unbelievably humiliating; and so was now on the brink of an orgasm. She was glad
that the slapping had stopped when it did. A few more slaps and Clare would have
come.
Hilary continued stroking her chin with an evil smile on her face. And for the second
half of your punishment I think I will give you a task which will aid your slutty
behaviour Clare. I want you to go into the sex shop were you bought your vibrator on
your way home tonight and I want you to ask the proprietor for his Anal Assister kit.
You will take it home and use it each night this week after your dates have gone
home to open up your ass hole for easier use. As I understand it from what I read on
the internet the kit has several different sized dildos starting with a one inch girth and
finishing at a full four inch diameter butt plug. When I saw it I instantly thought of you.
When your date has gone home each night this week you will sit on the edge of your
bed naked. You will lift your legs up in the air above your head and spread them and
then ram the biggest dildo you can manage that night up your ass. Make sure you
get it all in, and then pump it in and out of your ass and masturbate yourself to three
orgasms whilst you do it. You cant stop until you have achieved three orgasms.
Once you have you can pull it out. You will then lick the dildo clean and whilst doing
so you will repeat continuously, I must be respectful to Hilary Hayes. Make sure

that you look over the dildo and have ensured it is spotless before you finish. You
can then go to bed. Make sure that by Friday youre getting the butt plug up there. Is
that clear Clare?
Clare was stood with a horrified look on her face, still stood to attention like a soldier,
her cheeks rosy red like a farm girl. Yes Ms Hayes, she coughed out, her anger and
hatred now replaced by simply fear and horror.
Good, Hilary said with an air of perverse satisfaction. Now kneel down. Youve got
me all horny, and I think I might as well put you to some use myself whilst youre
here.
Clare immediately knelt down.
Lean back and rest on your hands and look directly up at the ceiling, Hilary said. As
Hilary said this she dropped her skirt, and panties. She then walked forward
straddling Clare with her legs either side of her until her crotch was over Clares
upturned face. My, your face is warm Clare, Hilary said as she settled her cunt
down onto it. Now eat my pussy nicely girl, and show some enthusiasm. Make sure
that you do the best job you can.
Instantly Clare began eating Hilarys pussy, licking her out enthusiastically. Within a
couple of minutes Hilary was brought to a shuddering orgasm, grabbing hold of
Clares main of hair to force her face ever more tightly against herself as she
climaxed. Clare also helplessly then climaxed, having been on the brink for some
minutes due to the utter humiliation of her treatment.
Excellent, Hilary said walking back to pick up her skirt. You can get up and go now
Clare. Hopefully that will teach you to show some respect to your betters.
Clare rose, her face and rosy cheeks covered in Hilarys pussy juice.
Youd better wipe your face with some tissues before you leave though Clare, Hilary
said in a half amused tone. You know you should be thanking me really. A good
slapping and a pussy juice facial has probably done your complexion the world of
good.
***
All that week after fucking her dates Clare went off to her room to use her Anal
Assister kit. It got more difficult as the week progressed and the dildos she had to
force up her ass became ever bigger, despite the use of copious lubrication. By
Friday she lay on her bed, eyes watering, as she rammed the four inch diameter butt
plug up her ass. With some effort it eventually went in, however she was then stuck
with it there for an hour as she desperately tried to bring herself to three orgasms.
The worst part of the process each day was afterwards though. Clare licked the
dildos clean with helpless enthusiasm despite the revulsion she felt, repeating as she
did so that she must be respectful to Hilary Hayes. Needless to say she examined
them to ensure that they were spotless each time as instructed. And by Friday she

almost believed that she must be respectful to Hilary, as the effects of the phrase like
a mantra echoed around her brain.

***
These two experiences were by far the worst of the last six weeks before her
vacation was due. Everything else paled in comparison. Right up until the last Friday
before her vacation she still did not believe that Graham was going to allow her the
time off though. But as the Friday finally arrived to Clares great surprise and
satisfaction Graham did not stop her.
At first she thought that it may be that he was being his usual malicious self and was
waiting until the last minute of the Friday to cancel it. But he didnt. In fact after he
had called her in for his daily blowjob that Friday instead he said something Clare
she did not expect.
Youre on your vacation for the next two weeks arent you Clare, he said as he
zipped up his flies and Clare got up from her knees.
Err ... yes, Clare said her heart leaping in pleasant surprise at the implication of this
comment.
Going to visit the folks are you? he said as though passing the time with a normal
employee.
Yes. I was intending to visit my parents at their home, Clare replied, expecting his
refusal to be coming any time now.
Your parents are quite well off arent they? Father owns Garner Real-estate doesnt
he? Graham replied.
Yes, Clare said sounding surprised, forgetting Grahams extensive knowledge of
her.
Sounds like it should be a great break for you, Graham said.
Clare was silent for a short time taking this in. He was going to allow her to have her
vacation. My god he was really going to allow her to.
Ill have to suspend a couple of your commands though of course, Graham
continued. During your vacation you do not have to dress sluttily all the time or show
interest in guys that look at you. How about that Clare? Graham said.
Clare could not believe it. If he was going to allow her a vacation this made sense
though, as her parents would for sure notice a change in her behaviour if she
behaved and dressed like a slut at home. She was thinking she would have to be
locking herself in her room for much of the time. Now she would be able to be herself
again. Thats really great! Clare replied with uncontrollable enthusiasm.

The only other thing I want to say though is about your servants, Graham
continued.
Clares ears pricked up at this. So there was a catch.
I want you to obey any and all commands given to you by your parents house
servants. I know from my records that you used to be a little rough with them before
you left home, and got one of them into trouble I believe. Well hopefully this
command should make sure youre a little wary of ill treating them too much. Oh, and
if you do end up obeying their commands and theyre puzzled as to why, you are to
explain my programming of you in thorough detail, though you are to say that it was
done by an evil hypnotist rather than by me and Agent Aspect. Understood?
Clare was puzzled by this. It all sounded a little fishy. But she had looked forward to
her vacation for all these weeks, and as long as she was careful there wouldnt be a
problem. There was no way her Mom and Dads house servants would dare try to
give her a command, so there was no danger of her little weakness being
discovered. Yes, if she played her cards right she could have two weeks of being
herself again. And if that worked, well perhaps she my find a way to free herself.
Yes, I understand perfectly, Clare replied with a smile.
Part 11: Clares First Vacation Week.

Clare lay on her bed smiling. It had been a good couple of days since her return
home. She had almost managed to put out of her mind all of the experiences of the
past few weeks and convince herself she was free again. Naturally she had not had
any problems from her parents servants. They were as deferential and fearful of her
as ever. Especially after the quiet word she had had with Maria shortly after her
arrival reminding her that she was aware of their illegal status.
Her parents butler and housekeeper were a husband and wife Mexican couple,
Sanchez and Maria Sequeler. Originally this had also included Marias sister,
Adriana, married to Manuel who worked for Clares parents as their Gardener. Clare
however had lost Adriana her job. Just before she moved to Texas for her ill fated
position at Kempton Pharmaceuticals she had found out Adriana was an exprostitute and a heroin user. Maria and Sanchez had got Adriana and Manuel their
jobs, as much to try to help them and their young daughter out of the life they led.
When Clare found out from a friend in town about Adrianas background she first told
Maria, Sanchez and Manuel that she knew. She then allowed them to beg her not to
say anything for a while. Then she told her parents, who she knew were particular
about such things. They fired Adriana but allowed Manuel to stay on only after he
begged pointing out he would have no money to feed their child otherwise.
Maria, Sanchez and Manuel were particularly unimpressed by Clares behaviour.
This was expressed by scowling and rudeness every time Clare met them in a room.
This Clare stopped after digging around using a cheap private investigator in their

background and discovering what she suspected for a while anyway; that they were
all illegals. So when she found out she threatened to inform on them about this as
well if they werent polite and deferential to her.
That was before Clares moved to Texas. She had decided to allow things to settle
after that for a while, planning to press the matter during her vacation back home.
Now was to be the culmination of her plan; to inform on them - after they had begged
her not to for a suitable time of course. She was the powerful one now. Clare
sniggered as she thought of the four of them on their way back to Mec-i-co.
As Clare lay on the bed sniggering there was a knock on her door.
Come in, she said without moving.
Maria entered the room. As Maria entered, shutting the door behind her, she looked
furtively at Clare from the corner of her eye fearfully.
Hi Maria, Clare said with a mocking tone, still not moving. Thought about the
discussion we had yesterday about your circumstances and what I should do about
it? By the way Ive been meaning to ask, hows Adriana? You know a friend of mine I
ran into yesterday said she had heard Adriana was back on the junk again. And back
on the street as well I dare say to pay for it. That must be hard on Manuel and the
kid.
Maria, who was polishing furniture, looked to Clare in uncontrolled anger.
Temper, temper, Clare scolded at the reaction. Youre in no circumstances to be
behaving like that now are you?
Clare swung her legs over the edge of the bed raising herself into a seated position.
Maria continued her polishing, attempting to look calm and unflustered.
Come over here, Maria, Clare said, licking her lips.
The middle aged Mexican woman turned and did as she was asked, though avoiding
Clares gaze and with a resentful look on her face.
I cant decide what to do. Perhaps you can help, Clare said putting a finger up to
her mouth and looking up in a pretence of thoughtfulness. Should I tell Mom and
Dad you guys are all illegals before I tell the police or after. What do you think?
Please Miss Garner, Maria said, suddenly almost tearful. We have been in America
for years. Do not inform on us.
As with all Marias family her English was impeccable, even with an American
accent. You would not guess their illegal status by hearing them.

Mmmm. Then as I have said before I think a little respect is in order. Kneel down
and kiss my feet nicely, Maria. Show me how much you want me to be silent.
Marias face turned suddenly more resentful again. She stood looking at Clare with
anger.
I dont want to have to tell you again, Clare repeated more forcefully.
Maria looked down at Clares feet and appeared to see her future in Mexico City.
She then slowly knelt, but still scowling slightly, and kissed each of Clares feet.
As she watched Maria do this Clare felt powerful and free for the first time in weeks.
Youll be on your way to Mexico anyway soon, no matter how much foot kissing or
ass licking you do though, she thought.

***

The following day Clare went into town and met up with a few of her girlfriends to do
some shopping. All her girlfriends were rich like her. She wouldnt be seen dead with
anyone else if she could avoid it. The thought of them finding out how she behaved
in Texas particularly mortified her though. But she managed to distract herself with
their usual small talk, as though her experiences in Texas had never happened.
They talked about boys they had teased; something Clare was forced to make up
now. They talked about their new cars and boyfriends; again the latter something
Clare was forced to wax lyrical about. The normality of it all was wonderful.
Clare dressed in relatively loose jeans, that were just tight enough around her bubble
butt to get attention she could now freely scorn. Similarly she wore a relatively loose
button up blouse, that clung just enough to show off her large breasts and again
attract attention she could now freely toy with. She also wore her four inch stilettos.
She decided she liked the way they affected her posture and got her noticed. It
wasnt the being noticed that bothered Clare; it was how in Texas she was forced to
respond to it. It was incredibly enjoyable to be able to react to guys who found her
attractive with her nose in the air again. It was so liberating. She felt finally free from
the nightmare of obedience to the psychopaths at Kempton Pharmaceuticals.
Perhaps she now really was free and would not even feel obliged to go back.
After some retail therapy Clare drove back home. She parked up and walked
towards her parents front door carrying her designer bags of clothes and passed
Manuel trimming some hedges. As she walked she saw Manuel looking her over out
of the corner of her eye smiling. She stopped and turned to face him in the

satisfaction of her new found freedom.

What are you looking at? she said contemptuously. Heard Adrianas back on the
junk. You could soon be looking for some for her back home in Mexico if youre not
careful.
Clare expected Manuel to react much as Maria had yesterday. Instead he merely
smiled ponderously, like someone who was contemplating something, and carried on
looking her over.
Get on with your work, Clare said, slightly uncomfortably, before walking on to the
front door.
Clare opened the door and entered, still feeling puzzled by Manuels behaviour. As
she entered she saw Maria stood in the hall next to the stairs - talking to Adriana.
Clare dropped her shopping bags. What the hell is she doing here? she said to
Maria. Clare knew her parents werent in so imagined that Adriana had presumably
been invited in by her sister taking advantage of the situation. There was going to be
hell to pay for this though.
Maria ignored her, smiling bizarrely and talking quickly in Spanish to Adriana, who
was looking a little worried and somewhat uncertain. After a few more words Maria
guided Adriana through some doors into the lounge area and shut them so she could
be alone with Clare.
Are you deaf? I said what is she doing here? Clare repeated.
Maria simply continued to smile instead of answering. This worried Clare a lot.
What the hell has gotten into you? Clare said.
I had a phone call today. Manuel apparently had a similar one, Maria at last replied.
It was a strange call. A woman who said she knew you and knew of me. She said
she was a board member of the company where you work in Texas. She was able to
tell us all sorts of details about us and about you and your family to prove it. She said
something really strange after that. She said she knew of the way you had treated us
and thought the way you had treated us was despicable. She said she thought we
deserved to have revenge. She said that you had behaved similarly to people where
she worked and as a result she and a couple of others had arranged to have you
hypnotised and told to obey all of their commands so they could teach you a lesson.
She said before you left for your vacation they had also told you to obey all of the
commands of your parents servants and do anything we told you whilst you were on
your vacation at home.
Clare felt the colour drain out of her cheeks. Why thats ridiculous, she said,

sounding slightly unconvincing. You cant possibly take such a story seriously?
Youre right, Maria continued. But Im not stupid. Its a far out claim yes. It might be
a trick by you. But Im wise enough to know youre going to report us as illegals
anyway so I dont see Ive much to lose. So lets just see whether theres some truth
in it. Go to the door, open it, close it again and then come back here.
Clare went to speak, but before any words could come out she turned and walked to
the door. She then opened it, closed it again and then walked back to where she had
just been stood. She felt her face flush with embarrassment at her helpless
obedience - and a rush of sexual arousal as a result. Maria was now beaming ear to
ear.
Follow me, Maria instructed, and walked into the lounge where Adriana had just
disappeared. Clare helplessly followed.
As she entered Clare saw that Sanchez as well as Adriana were in the room. Both
looked slightly concerned. Maria, still smiling, spoke something to them quickly in
Spanish. They both showed looks of surprise before also smiling and looking at
Clare, who was feeling even more embarrassed now; and as a result more aroused.
Adriana spoke something to Maria, who replied in Spanish, before then saying,
Speak in English now so she can understand us. Clare, go over and stand in front of
Adriana.
This is ridiculous, Clare said as she walked over to Adriana obediently. When I tell
my parents about this you are all going to be on one way trips to Mexico before your
feet can touch the floor.
You wont tell your parents anything bad about us Clare, especially nothing about
our citizenship, Maria said in reply. You will only have praise for us from now on.
We should have other arrangements in place by the end of your vacation.
Oh really. Well well see wont we. Why ...
Clares reply was cut short however by a slap from Adriana. A loud CLAP! sound
filled the lounge, as Clares head bounced to the right under the impact. Adriana then
exclaimed in anger, Have you any idea of the pain you have caused me and my
family? You are a bitch! She then went to deliver another slap to Clares face.
Why you junkie slut! How dare you! Clare responded, grabbing the approaching
hand and a clump of the shorter Mexican girls long black hair pulling her head back.
Slapping position! Maria said firmly.
Immediately Clare let go of Adriana, stood bolt upright to attention like a soldier

putting her arms to her sides ramrod straight, before looking straight forward and
sticking out her chin slightly. There was another loud CLAP! noise as Adriana
delivered a second slap to the same cheek as before - but this time though Clare
shook as she impotently fought the command she remained frozen in position,
turning her head to face forward again immediately with her chin out.
The lady on the phone told me she likes to slap you sometimes and suggested that
if we wished to we should simply use that command. Apparently wanting to slap you
is a common experience, Maria said. Adriana, feel free to slap her, but no punches
to the face. She needs to look pretty for what we plan for her. Now Sanchez, what do
you think we should do first?
Well I think that Rons joint where Adrianas been working is a start. Adriana can
then quit and go straight into rehab and hopefully by the end of the vacation Clare
will have earned enough to fund her right through the programme, Sanchez said.
Mmmm. That sounds like a great idea, Maria replied.
As Maria and Sanchez started to plan a slow rhythmic CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP!
CLAP! CLAP! noise filled the Garner lounge as Clares head bounced from side to
side under the impacts of Adrianas slaps. Each time she was slapped Clare turned
her head to face forward again immediately with her chin out to take the next.
Adriana stood before her rhythmically delivering the slaps now not looking angry, but
smiling broadly in satisfaction at being able to work on Clare in peace. Clare stood
perfectly still taking it with her arms ramrod straight at her sides, shaking slightly as
she fought the command uselessly to move and defend herself.
We could also do a photo shoot with some of the big guys that do videos for Ron as
well, Sanchez continued.
Excellent idea, Maria replied. Why not. We could get the equipment brought down
here when her olds are out. And we could possibly do a video shoot as well. It might
provide us some leverage to keep her mouth closed if this hypnosis shit ever wears
off.
And I was thinking about possibly me and Manuel could have some fun with her
first. Her folks arent going to be back until this evening, Sanchez mused rubbing his
chin.
Maria raised her eyebrows in response. Well okay. Youve been a good boy
recently, she said smiling after a contemplative pause. And as long as you do it in
front of Adriana and me so we dont get jealous I cant see why not.
Yummy, Sanchez replied.
After thirty seconds of being slapped Clare began to beg for mercy. Please, CLAP!

Please stop! CLAP! This was more due to the feeling of being on the brink of an
orgasm than the pain of the slapping. The humiliating way she was obediently taking
the slapping by Adriana was causing Clare to become deeply aroused.
Be quiet and take your punishment nicely, Maria casually answered, briefly
interrupting her discussion with Sanchez.
Immediately Clare stopped talking. Having been commanded to be quiet and take it
she was now left helpless to become more and more aroused by the humiliation of
having to obediently take a slapping. The slow rhythmic CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! CLAP!
CLAP! CLAP! noise then continued uninterrupted.
After a further thirty seconds it was interrupted however briefly by a muffled WUMP!
sound as Adriana delivered a punch to Clares belly. Clare bent over slightly winded,
her pinkened cheeks puffed out, her large breasts wobbling and her bubble butt
stuck out at the rear, but with her arms still ramrod straight at her sides.
Remember no punches to the face, Maria commented in response.
Ce, Adriana replied grinning and assisting Clare back up by pushing at her right
shoulder. Clare straightened readjusting her footing to turn to stand to attention and
face Adriana again with her chin out, still shaking slightly as she useless fought the
compulsion. Adriana then delivered her next slap to Clares left cheek with a loud
CLAP! noise.
There is that ex-boyfriend of hers from a few years ago as well. I think he deserves
some revenge. What was his name? Ah, yes, Joe Dency, Maria mused.
Oh yeh. Joes a friend of mine. I remember she threw him off after prick teasing him
for a while.
Really, Maria replied.
Yeh. I think we should arrange something special for him. Sanchez said. Perhaps
next week.
Mmmm. Delicious, Maria replied in turn. They both then turned to watch Clare and
Adriana. Adriana was still eagerly working on Clare after a good minute and a half.
For a further thirty or so seconds the sound continued steadily. CLAP! CLAP! CLAP!
CLAP! CLAP! WUMP! CLAP! CLAP! WUMP! CLAP! CLAP! Maria and Sanchez
stood watching in fascination, smiling cruelly as Clare obediently took the
punishment, every so often straightening and readjusting her footing to face Adriana
more perfectly after the punches to the belly.
Suddenly, however, it was stopped by Clare, who after receiving one last slap
moaned and began to rock back and forth on the spot, helplessly brought to orgasm

by the humiliation of having to obediently receive the lengthy slapping.

Adriana, paused at the spectacle in surprise. Did she just ... Did she just come?
Adriana said. I didnt realise she was such a masochist.
Maria, Adriana and Sanchez looked at Clare and then each other in shock.
Yes she did. Perhaps it is something to do with this hypnosis business. I think its
time we found out exactly what it involved Clare. Maria said. You can relax now. I
think Adrianas done slapping you. So exactly what happened?
Upon hearing Marias request to explain Clare now equally helplessly began to
answer as she had been instructed to by Graham in such a circumstance.
I was hypnotised by an evil hypnotist. He told me the following commands: He told
me I had to obey all of the board members at Kempton Pharmaceuticals, where I
work. He said I had to act upon every instruction they gave me at all times and I
would be unable to do otherwise no matter how much I might attempt to do so. He
told me every command and instruction given to me I would obey no matter how
embarrassing or humiliating the command or instruction might be. In fact if the
command is embarrassing or humiliating he told me I would find myself become
sexually aroused by it. I would be still more aroused by the act of obeying it. The
more embarrassing or humiliating the instruction is, the more sexually arousing I
would find it, and the more sexually arousing obeying it.
Interesting, Maria commented. That explains the orgasm. The three Mexicans
sniggered at this point.
Clare helplessly continued. I was told that from that point on I would respond to
anyone attempting to sexually molest me in the following way: I would be unable to
report them to anyone in any way no matter how much I might try and I would be
unable to call out for help or in any other way alert anyone else to what was
happening. I would be unable to rebuke them for their behaviour in any way also. In
fact when I attempt to do so I instead smile at them and say thank-you each time I
attempt to express how I feel. If I am alone with them when they touch me if I feel the
urge to stop them either by moving away or by removing their hand I instead stand
on the spot with my legs perfectly straight, parted shoulder width apart and my toes
pointed in, and put my hands on my head and thrust out my bottom and chest. I am
unable to move from this position for as long as they molest me or as long as I
attempt to resist them. In fact each time I make any such effort to resist I instead
readjust my footing and thrust out my bottom and chest with more emphasis and to
greater effect. The only time I will not do this is if there are others present and the
molestation is done covertly, as this would draw such peoples attention to what is
happening. In such a situation I will still be unable to defend myself, rebuke the
molester or draw attention to what is happening in any way. In fact I will be fully cooperative with ensuring the covert nature of the molestation is maintained and if

possible assisted, no matter how much I might not want to. Also as I find any such
situations embarrassing or humiliating I will find myself feeling correspondingly
sexually aroused. The more embarrassing or humiliating the situation in which I am
molested the more aroused I will become. If the molestation continues for some time
I will finally become so aroused that I reach an orgasm.
Clare was panting in arousal again by the end of this explanation.
As she had talked Sanchez had moved over to stand at her side. This sounds
perfect, he said glancing around briefly at his wife, and as he did so he casually
placed his hand on Clares bubble butt cheek. Instantly Clare put her hands on her
head, and stuck out her butt and tits invitingly. Just perfect, he continued.
Sanchez walked around Clare to stand in front of her, allowing his hand to gently
stroke around from her bottom to her hip over her jeans. Once there he reached up
and began to undo the buttons on Clares blouse. The relatively loose blouse she
wore was now stretched taught over Clares ample 38 inch double E breasts due to
her jutting pose, and the buttons sprang apart readily.
As he undid them Sanchez gazed into Clares eyes smiling and enjoying the
desperation in them. He undid the buttons slowly, giving Clare the chance to think
about the fact that she was being undressed whilst she helplessly complied, and as
he did he spoke to the others watching.
Well need to do some preparation for Clare working at Rons place. Adriana, as
Clare basically put you in the position working there perhaps you can instruct Clare
on how to be a perfect whore. What do you think?
Sanchez had undone all of the buttons now and pulled the blouse apart before
reaching behind and underneath for the bra clasps of the lacy but modest bra Clare
had bought that very day to replace her previous sluttier versions.
What a great idea, Adriana replied clapping her hands together and jumping a little
in cruel excitement at the thought.
You can do it now whilst I undress her, Sanchez said undoing the bra clasps.
Clares ample breasts jumped forward with the release of the bra and wobbled. Put
your arms down so I can drop these to the floor, Sanchez commanded indicating the
blouse and bra. Clare immediately shakily did so, and Sanchez pushed the blouse
and bra over her shoulders allowing them to fall gracefully down her arms to the floor
leaving her topless.
Sanchez then stood back slightly and looked down at the two firm ample breasts with
his hands on Clares hips, their nipples budding like poles in her helpless arousal.
Clare immediately put her hands back on her head and thrust them out along with
her butt causing them to wobble. Wow! I knew Clare had good tits but these are

amazing. Sanchez then put his hands on ripe breasts before commencing to knead,
rub and massage them. Clare helplessly responded by instinctively trying to move so instead of course she repositioned her feet shoulder width apart and thrust out
her breasts against Sanchezs groping hands with more effect along with a helpless
little moan.
Okay, Clare, Adriana said standing to her right as Sanchez played with her breasts.
Here are your instructions on how to be a perfect whore.
Oh, nearly forgot, Maria interrupted. Youre not strictly speaking a servant here
anymore Adriana. But its easily remedied. Clare, obey everything Adriana instructs
you from now on.
As Maria spoke Manuel entered the room and seeing what was happening walked
over and around behind Clare. He then placed his hands on the cheeks of her
bubble bottom, nicely stuck out for attention and demonstrated by the relatively tight
jeans.
So its all true then, he said as he stroked and then squeezed the full bottom
cheeks. I always wanted to feel her ass you know. Ive fantasised about spanking it
for as long as Ive known her.
Well as long as you do it when Im around I dont mind, Adriana said firmly. Now
Clare, listen carefully.
As Adriana began to speak Manuel moved his hands from Clares butt cheeks to her
hips and around to the front of her jeans. He then unbuttoned her jeans and began to
slowly unzip them. Whilst he did so Sanchez continued to play with her breasts,
rubbing them in firm rotations.
Clare was looking distraught now, her slapped pink cheeks seeming to redden still
further with the shame of the situation, and her arousal as a result increase still
further.
So to start at all times when clients are looking you over smile, put your hand on
your hip chew gum and look as cheap as you can, and look like you enjoy being a
whore, Adriana began. That way guys will feel comfortable about selecting you and
using you for sex without any sense of guilt. If guys are looking at you gaze at their
crotches occasionally and smile and look like you want it. And behave really
enthusiastically about it all. When theyve selected you that will be when you run
down your prices. Id say we go for half of what the other girls charge so we can
guarantee you get plenty action. Thirty bucks for a fuck in any position. Thirty bucks
for a blowjob or an ass fuck. Fifty bucks for spanking, strapping or caning. None of
the other girls allow themselves to be spanked or subject to any kind of corporal
punishment, so you will say that it is a major exclusive service you offer in particular.
Hopefully youll get the good spanking you deserve as well as twice the fucking the

other girls get. Adriana laughed and looked at the others as she said this, obviously
really enjoying the situation. She then continued.
Now when a guys paid money for a service you will behave as though he owns you
as a slave. You will call him Sir at all times and do whatever he asks, as long as
hes paid for it. And from now on when youre not in the presence of your parents
you will refer to yourself as Fuck Toy or slut half of the time instead of me, my, or
I. Youll also tell people that Fuck Toy is your name. Ive got a matching collar that
will suit you perfectly as well. Adriana giggled seeming to contemplate this.
Oh, and you will not use condoms unless guys request it. Tell guys that you would
prefer it if they didnt as you like to give them more of a complete service and let
them come inside you. That will give you another exclusive, as all of the other girls
naturally insist on using rubbers. But guys dont like it. They get more of a feeling of
conquest by being able to blow their load inside a girl. Shame if you get a bun in the
oven of course. But there you go. If you do it will serve you right.
Clare felt relieved Graham had given her the Facilitil injection. At least there was no
danger of pregnancy or STDs, but she felt intense anger as Adriana did not know
that.
Adriana was smiling as she watched the guys working on Clare and undressing her.
Manuel was now kneeling at the back of Clare slowly peeling down her jeans with
relish over her bubble butt and down her legs. Meanwhile Sanchez continued to rub,
knead and squeeze her breasts.
Put your legs together so I can get these down, Manuel ordered as he peeled the
jeans slowly down over her legs. Clare immediately did as ordered and her jeans
were peeled down until the fell around her stilettos.
Okay, Adriana continued. When a guys fucking you most of us girls tend to try to
think of something else and not get into it too much. You wont though. When youre
being fucked you will behave as though you are really enjoying being used, and you
will come every couple of minutes minimum. You will also say things like, thats it,
fuck a slut hard. Make Fuck Toy earn her money. Fuck your slut hard sir! Use Fuck
Toy like a slut and make her earn that money, all the time he fucks you. And when
he comes you will come as well and you will say thats it, come inside me. Make
Fuck Toy earn her money whilst you do.
Oh, and when you provide your exclusive spanking service make sure that you are
fully cooperative. Smile whilst you are punished. Always keep your butt stuck out
nicely and take the punishment without moving out of position or trying to defend
yourself. And tell them how much you like being punished because youre such a
bad girl and deserve it. And ask them to do it harder every so often whilst they do it.
Manuel was now slowly slipping Clares panties down her legs to join her jeans.

Now is that all clear? Adriana said to the now almost naked Clare.
Yes, Clare said swallowing. Her panties were now lying around her ankles on her
jeans, leaving her naked.
Step out of the jeans and panties girl, Manuel said eagerly. Clare did so before
repositioning herself with her legs shoulder width apart and thrusting out her butt and
tits again.
Im glad youre clear on your instructions, Adriana said with a snigger.
Maria then spoke. Now much as I would prefer him not to Sanchez has requested
he have a practice on you, she said. So I want you to behave as though he is a
customer who has just selected you. You can start by running down your prices and
services. Of course Sanchez wont have to pay. Just do it and behave as though he
has paid afterwards.
Sanchez paused from his massage of Clares tits and stood back, and the other
three Mexicans walked around to stand by his side facing her. Clare was feeling
utterly humiliated and as a result her pussy was saturated and she was on the brink
of an orgasm. She could feel her juice beginning to run down her inner thighs and
was sure it must be visible.
Nevertheless helpless and naked Clare began to pretend to chew gum, smile and
look Sanchez up and down sluttily, smiling and paying particular attention to his
bulging crotch like she wanted it. As she did so she repeated what she had been
told.
Thirty bucks for a fuck in any position. Thirty bucks for a blowjob or an ass fuck. Fifty
bucks for spanking, strapping or caning Fuck Toy, and Fuck Toy specialises in taking
punishment. None of the other girls do. Its this sluts exclusive service. And I prefer
not to use condoms. I like to please a man and let him come inside me. Clare then
began to moan and rock back and forth as she helpless climaxed. The four Mexican
burst out into fits of laughter.
Okay, Sanchez said as he recovered from his laughter and Clare recovered from
her orgasm. Go sit on the edge of the sofa there, lean back spread your legs and lift
them up high so your cunt is presented for use nicely.

***

Ten minutes later Clare was still naked, sat on the edge of the sofa in her parents
lounge, leaning back with her knees pulled up to her shoulders and spread wide.
Knelt between her legs Sanchez was fucking her hard, a rhythmic squelching noise
accompanying his fast aggressive movements in her saturated cunt.
As he did so Clare continued to helpless speak the words she had been instructed
and as she had for the past ten minutes. Thats it sir, fuck a slut hard! Oh, Oh! Make
Fuck Toy earn her money! Oh! Oh! Fuck a slut hard! Use Fuck Toy like a slut and
make her earn that money! Oh! Oh!
At the side of the sofa stood watching and shaking their heads in wonder were
Adriana, Maria and Manuel.
God, shes really enjoying it. I cant believe how well this is working. If she keeps
that up at Rons place shell earn us a fortune, Maria said to Adriana.
Clare looked over at the three in response, who were smiling as Sanchez continued
to fuck her aggressively. Seeing them smiling and enjoying her humiliation and
already driven mad with arousal Clare climaxed again. She had come three times
already. As she spasmed up and down she cried out, Yes! Yes! Thats it sir! Make a
slut earn her money! Yes!
Immediately Sanchez began to move quicker and then froze with his cock rammed
inside Clare up to the balls, before grunting as he blew his load deep inside her.
Thats it sir! Come inside me! Make Fuck Toy earn her money! Clare cried out
helplessly before climaxing again.
A minute later Sanchez recovered sufficiently and rose. As he did he said, Perfect.
Absolutely perfect! Shes one hot slut now. You did an excellent job on her Adriana.
He zipped up the flies of his jeans and walked over to the other three.
You seemed to like it a bit too much to me, Maria said with a jealous look at him. Ill
have to remember to give her another good slapping later.
Clare slowly recovered, panting from the multiple orgasms forced upon her.
Adriana I hope you dont mind if I have my turn now? I was thinking of a good
spanking and then perhaps a blowjob from her? Manuel said.
Mmmm. Go on then, Adriana replied. I suppose we can monitor her technique and
correct it a bit if necessary. Clare lie across Manuels knees for a spanking.
Afterwards you will kneel down in front of him and give him the best head you can.
As she spoke Manuel walked over and sat on the settee next to Clare. The four
Mexicans laughed as Clare then obediently rose and lay across Manuels lap, still

panting from her fucking.

Well shes definitely got the idea, Adriana said.
Thats it. Now stretch your legs out nice and straight behind you with your toes
touching the floor and then raise your bottom up and present it. Manuel said
Immediately Clare compliantly did as instructed. Her bubble butt lifted and presented
for a spanking.
Thats just beautiful, Manuel said. Make sure you assume this position for every
guy that wants you across his knee. Theyll love it.
Manuel then began spanking the two large cheeks hard. Another loud CLAP! CLAP!
CLAP! noise filled the room, but this time it was her bottom cheeks rather than her
face that was being soundly slapped. As he did so Clare began to smile and speak
as instructed.
Im such a bad girl. Fuck Toy likes being punished because Im such a bad girl and
deserve it. Spank me harder. Clare said.
Manuel obligingly began to spank harder from shoulder height, his hand sinking each
time into one of the two fatty cheeks. Pretty soon they were both a livid red colour.
Despite this Clare held the position with her bottom stuck out obligingly and
continued to tell him how much she deserved it and to spank her harder.
After five minutes of steady work Manuel paused out of breath. Clares butt was now
a deep red colour all over.
Okay you can get up now, he said.
Clare rose, looking sorry for herself and began rubbing her sore bottom.
Manuel also rose. He then stood facing her with his hands on his hips
commandingly.
Now get down on your knees where you belong and suck cock girl, he said firmly.
Instantly with a Yes sir Clare knelt down and began to unzip Manuels flies. The
Mexicans chuckled as they watched.
Five minutes later Clare was still sucking Manuels cock: gazing up at him, holding it
and pumping it in and out, occasionally letting go and tucking her hands behind her
back when Manuel took hold of her head so he could face fuck her. Of course as he
did so Clare helplessly gazed up at him doe eyed. Eventually he blew his load in her
mouth, and Clare obediently sucked out all his come before looking up at him and

showing it to him on her tongue, and then swallowing.

Wow. She doesnt need any training in that department, Adriana said. Looks like
someone already has, Manuel replied.
Now Clare, we need to get some appropriate clothing for you for work, Adriana said.
I think you and I need to do some more shopping. Get dressed.

***

That evening at seven oclock the four Mexicans and Clare entered the brothel
where Adriana of late had earned her living.
Hi Ron, Manuel said to a large black guy who came over as soon as they entered.
Hi, the guy said, shooting Clare a look up and down.
Clare was dressed in a skin tight red mini-dress, her four inch heels and nothing else
except piles of makeup and a three inch wide collar around her neck upon which was
written, FUCK TOY in large capital lettering. She held a carrier bag, in which were
two wooden spanking paddles and leather strap, a cane and two tubes of lubricant.
Adriana had obtained what she considered appropriate attire and tools for Clare
during their shopping trip - all on Clares card of course.
As the black guy looked Clare over Clare smiled, chewing gum with her hand on her
hip, openly glancing at his crotch.
Nice, Ron said looking her over. Very nice. Whos this?
This is Clare, but you can call her Fuck Toy. Shes going to be taking over from
Adriana for the next couple of weeks. Were her pimps, Manuel said proudly. You
wont mind her having Adrianas room will you?
Course not, the guy answered smiling. Does she know that the house takes ten
percent of her earnings?
Yes she does. And well be having the rest. Fuck Toy does this for the pleasure of it
so it wont bother her, Maria answered. She specialises in taking corporal
punishment as well. As you can see shes brought her own equipment. I believe
none of your other girls do. Also shes really submissive. She likes not to use rubbers
so guys have the pleasure of blowing their load inside her. Dont you Fuck Toy?

Of course, Clare said, forced to be enthusiastic by her commands.

Ron stroked his chin looking Clare over smiling and contemplating. She looked
amazing, that was for sure. Her tits were big. Probably double E. Her waist was
pinched in nice, and her hips flared out. He couldnt see her butt, but he bet it stuck
out really nicely too. She could get three times the money of any of the girls he ran.
Shell definitely be a boon to the house, he said. Okay. Ill tell you what. Ill agree.
But shes one hell of a good looker and its on condition I get use of her when I wish.
I have a bit of a fetish for spanking myself Ill enjoy exploring with her.
Agreed, Manuel answered. Okay she can start now. Were going. Wed appreciate
it if you could drop her home later. Remember Clare ... err ... I mean Fuck Toy, dont
forget to give me the money first thing in the morning - after youve given Ron his cut
tonight. And make sure youre a good girl and do everything Ron wants you to for
him and for free.
After that the Mexicans left. Clare was then shown the room she would work in. This
had a thick red carpet, a bed with red covers and sheets and a red settee. Mirrors
lined the walls and the ceiling.
Youll work in here, Ron said. He then left briefly before coming shortly afterwards
with a piece of furniture Clare didnt recognise. I bought this but havent had the
opportunity to use it yet. Its a pedestal for bending over for corporal punishment.
None of the girls are interested no matter how much I offer them. Itll be great to
have a girl in here whos into being beaten.
Ron then put the pedestal down a few feet from one of the walls. It was around four
feet high, with a matching red cushion along the top, which Clare presumed was for
bending over. He then left.
This was getting worse and worse. Clare almost felt she wished she were back in
Texas. Rubbing her head she emptied her bag, putting the paddles, strap and cane
next to the pedestal and the lubricant on the bed.
It was less than ten minutes before Clare was put in her first line up of girls. This was
for a fattish middle aged guy. She hoped she wouldnt be chosen, but as the other
girls indicated by scowling at her they werent exactly terrific competition. She was by
far the best looking in the line up and in the joint as far as she could see.
Despite finding the guy revolting to look at Clare put her hand on her hip, chewed
gum and looked at him smiling. She openly gazed down at his crotch, looking like
she wanted it and back up to his eyes, as she smiled. His eyes hardly varied off her
when he saw her to the other five girls.
Whats your name gorgeous, he said smiling back.

Fuck Toy, Clare replied helplessly, smiling and continuing to glance at his crotch.
Ill take her, the guy said to Ron instantly.
Once in the room with the door closed the guy asked Clare her prices.
Chewing her gum and smiling Clare said, Thirty bucks for a fuck in any position.
Thirty bucks for a blowjob or an ass fuck. Fifty bucks for spanking, strapping or
caning. Fuck Toy specialises in taking punishment. None of the other girls do. Its my
exclusive service. And I prefer not to use condoms. I like to please a man and let him
come inside me.
The guy looked like all his christmases had come at once. My god. This cant be
happening. Right. Okay, he said composing himself. I think Id like to fuck you in a
doggy position please. I cant believe how cheap you are. Errr ... I mean ... you
know, well all of the other girls charge twice that.
I like to please my customers, Clare replied with helpless enthusiasm.
Well as thats the case I think I would quite like to spank you first as well, he replied.
At these prices I can afford both.
The guy paid Clare eighty dollars. Clare put it in the carrier bag for safe keeping. As
she did the guy sat on the settee.
Okay, across my lap then ... erm .. Fuck Toy, he said .
Of course ... sir, Clare said, moving to do as he asked.
Clare lay across the guys knee with her feet to the floor on tip toe, and raised up her
ass with her legs straight just as Manuel had instructed her earlier in the day.
Wow! the guy said in response. You have the most perfectly spankable ass.
He then commenced spanking Clare with enthusiasm firmly from shoulder height.
After the first few smacks as he did so Clare began to shout Ouch and Owww so
the guy started to ease of a little, despite Clare remaining in position.
Clare felt a sense of temporary relief that he had eased down. But then found herself
say, Fuck toy likes being punished because Im such a bad girl and deserve it.
Spank me harder.
Wow! Okay, if thats what you want, the guy said. He then began spanking Clare
even more firmly than before.

After a couple of minutes of Clare Ouching and Owing and the rhythmic CLAP!
CLAP! CLAP! of the guys spanking, interspersed by telling the guy how much she
deserved it and to spank her harder he paused. He then raised her mini-dress to
reveal her naked butt.
Your butt sure looks hot and sore, the guy said.
I like to be spanked. Im such a bad girl, Clare replied. Spank Fuck Toy harder.
Well okay. You asked for it. With that the loud CLAP! CLAP! CLAP! noise
recommenced, with Clares now louder squeals interspersing her telling him how
much she liked it and deserved it.
After receiving a good spanking on her already sore bottom, Clare was ordered to
strip and assume a doggy position on the bed, by the now emboldened middle aged
guy. Stripping was easy, as she only wore the mini-dress. She then climbed onto the
bed on her knees, turned her back to the guy, spread her legs and then whilst
bringing her head down to the bed arched down, displaying her ass hole and cunt
nicely for use.
Wow! the guy said again in response. This is unreal. He then unzipped his flies as
he moved quickly over to her.
Clare was fucked in a doggy position on the bed for a good ten minutes by the guy.
As the guy rode her he slapped her sore bottom frequently. Clares butt was on fire
and she hated him frequently hitting it again whilst fucking her, but could not help
responding obediently as Adriana had told her to.
CLAP! Owww! Thats it sir, make Fuck Toy earn her money! Oh, Oh! Fuck a slut
hard! CLAP! Owww! Thats it use Fuck Toy like a slut and make her earn that
money! Oh! Oh! Fuck a slut hard!
At last the guy came. Clare, who had come every two or so minutes throughout the
ten minute ride, also came again with him, screaming out, Thats it sir! Come inside
Fuck Toy! Make me earn my money!
After recovering, panting, the guy spoke. Wow! That was simply amazing! I definitely
coming back again, he said pulling his pants back on.
Thank you sir, Clare said enthusiastically.
Over the next four and a half hours Clare was selected out of ever line up she was
put in. She was fucked some ten times in every conceivable position, spanked three
times, ass fucked once, gave two blowjobs and endured countless helpless
orgasms. By two thirty in the morning she was exhausted and sore almost
everywhere, with her butt on fire. Ron then came in to see her. Clare sighed as she

expected to be asked out for another line up by the way he left the door open.
As he walked in he said, Well thats it with customers for the night.
Clare gave a quiet sigh, this time of relief.
So I thought now business is concluded I could have my turn. Ive decided to bend
you over and paddle and cane you and then ass fuck you. Hows that sound?
Just fantastic, Clare said, her heart sinking, but despite this responding in helpless
enthusiasm, smiling and chewing her gum again and looking at the Rons crotch.
Excellent, Ron replied. Now just slip off that dress and bend over the pedestal over
there.
Clare did as instructed, dropping off her tight mini dress before bending over as
Graham had taught her, with her legs perfectly straight, shoulder width apart and her
back concaved down jutting out her bubble butt.
Wow! Ron said. What a gorgeous target. It looks like its had plenty attention
already though.
Fuck Toy likes to be spanked, Clare said helplessly in response.
I just love my job so much. Ron said. He then went to stand at her left.
As he did one of the other girls came to the door. Heh Ron. Were going now. Oh,
wow. What are you doing?
Having fun with our new addition, Ron said, before delivering a firm spank to Clares
reddened left bottom cheek.
God, her butt looks so sore. I gotta see this. We all gotta, the girl said, before
running off to get her friends. A few seconds later she returned - with a half dozen of
the other girls. Others started to turn up to see what was happening, all peering
round the door.
As this was going on Ron started to rhythmically spank Clares bare jutting bum
cheeks. In between Yows and Owws Clare said, Im such a bad girl. I deserve
this. I like being punished because Im such a bad girl. Spank Fuck Toy harder.
You know this makes me feel good about myself, one of the girls said audibly to
another as Clare was spanked. I would never behave like that submissive slut.
Me neither, said several of the other girls observing simultaneously.

Thats it. Spank Fuck Toy harder, Clare said again, now feeling deeply aroused by
the audience observing her and their comments despite the heat and stinging pain of
her bottom cheeks.
Ron gave her right bum cheek one last firm slap from shoulder height, enjoying the
way his hand sank into it, before picking up a wooden paddle.
Now we are going to have six slaps with the paddle before the cane Fuck Toy. You
will count each out and say thank you sir. Is that clear?
Yes sir, Clare replied with helpless enthusiasm.
Excellent. Then here is the first.
With that Ron delivered a firm slap with the paddle to Clares left butt cheek. A loud
PLAT! noise filled the room, and the girls at the door wowed and giggled.
One sir, Clare answered after a second, not moving out of position despite shaking.
Thank you sir. Im such a bad girl. Paddle Fuck Toy harder.
Wow! She is one submissive pathetic individual, one of the girls said to another.
PLAT! Ron delivered a similar slap to Clares right butt cheek.
Two sir, Clare responded. Thank you sir. She was now feeling close to an orgasm
as a result of her helpless humiliating behaviour and the reactions of the other girls.
After the third and fourth stokes were delivered this was steadily increasing. After the
fifth it was too much.
PLAT! Five sir. Thank you sir. Paddle Fuck Toy harder. Ohh! Ohhh! Clare gently
rocked back and forth in the spasms of her orgasm. The other girls at the door
laughed in wonder.
Wow! That must really hurt. Yet she got off on it. I just cannot get over how
submissive she is, one of the girls said to another.
I know. Great isnt it. I wish some of you were like her, Ron said, delivering the last
stroke harder to the right cheek with a loud noise echoing around the room
Owww! Six sir. Thank you sir, Clare said, without moving.
No chance, several of the girls said together.
Ron put down the paddle and picked up the cane. He swished it through the air
practicing and then tapped it gently against the protruding now deeply red bubble

bottom cheeks.
Same principle applies to the cane Fuck Toy. Count it out nice and thank me for
each stroke, Ron said. He then brought the cane back behind him. There was a loud
Swish sound followed by a loud CRACK noise like a whiplass as the cane was
delivered to the centre of the two bubble cheeks. It sank into them for an instant and
sent a ripple coursing through them before bouncing off to leave a deeper red
coloured line.
There were sharp intakes of breath from some of the girls at the door and some
winced. Clare yowled and her head bucked up in the air with a grimace of pain on
her face. Despite that she remained in position from the waist down obediently. One
s .. sir. Th ... th ... thank you sir, Clare said as best she could. I .. Im such a bad girl.
I deserve to be caned.
The second Ron delivered just below the first. Another loud CRACK noise echoed
around the room. Two Sir. Th ... th .. thank you sir, Clare whimpered. I deserve to
be caned.
She is sooo submissive, one of the girls said, as they continued to watch with their
mouths open.
Swish, CRACK! Th ... three sir. Thank you sir. I like to be caned. Clare said panting.
With the forth and the firth strokes Ron continued to work down Clares butt cheeks.
Each time Clare stayed rigidly in position, thanked him politely and told him how
much she deserved it and liked it. Ron delivered the last cruelly to Clares upper
thigh area just below bottom where he knew it would be sensitive. Clare yowled, but
obediently stayed in position shaking, and counted out the stoke.
Six S .. Sir. Th ... Thank you Sir. Her deeply red bottom now had five raised deeper
red wheels across it and one just below it.
It was a pleasure, Ron said, moving to pick up a tube of lubricant from the bed.
Now spread your legs further apart and arch down more, so Ive got nice access to
your ass hole. He then squeezed out some lube on her ass hole and poked his
thumb in a few times to loosen it up. He then got out his large cock and easily
pushed this inside Clare before taking a firm hold of her hips and ramming himself in
up to the balls. Ron then commenced fucking her eagerly.
Tired of the show the girls at the door gradually began to file away, still shaking their
heads in wonder at Clares submissiveness and talking about it. Clares heard their
voices and comments as they disappeared down the hall of the brothel.
What a pathetic submissive slut.

Yeh. Fancy letting a guy do that to you! And enjoying it?

Clare arousal increased in her embarrassment as she was fucked. It increased still
further as with the ass fucking she began to cry out, Fuck a slut hard! Oh, Oh!
Thats it use Fuck Toy like a slut! Oh! Oh! Fuck a slut hard!

***

The following morning Clare awoke sore. Her bum was sore from the spanking, and
her ass hole and pussy from the repeated fucking. Ron had dropped her off at home
after he had finished with her, as requested. He expressed some surprise at the type
of house she lived in, but simply accepted it. He appeared to have decided already
that she was not a whore for the money from her behaviour.
After she rose Clare showered and later took a look at her butt in the mirror. It was
still red and the six wheels stood out over it. She didnt dare think about tonight and
being spanked again over the marks.
She dressed as she had the day before in jeans and a button up blouse but with
trainers instead of her heels. She then went straight out to the garden to find Manuel.
He was out back mowing the lawn.
Wow. You had a good night, Manuel said smiling after she gave him the four fifty
dollars she had earned at Rons. Adriana never earned so much in a night, and she
charged more. Shes already gone into rehab. This will pay the deposit.
He then looked up at Clare and smiled. Well being as youre here and I havent got
anything else to do with my dick whilst Adrianas away you can make yourself useful.
I think Ill have another blowjob. Follow me so we can get some privacy.
Manuel then led her to his garden shed at the base of the garden. After closing the
door he ordered Clare onto her knees and unzipped his flies.
Ten minutes later Clare had given Manuel another really good blowjob, as she was
unable not to due to her programming. She had sucked out all his come after
allowing him to blow it in her mouth, showed it to him on her tongue and swallowed
obediently whilst maintaining eye contact. She then went back into the house and sat
with her parents for breakfast to try to get the taste of come out of her mouth and
calm her own arousal which had risen due to the humiliation of her helplessly
compliant behaviour.

As they ate Maria and Sanchez waited on them all, looking at Clare and smiling
occasionally knowingly.
You were home late last night dear, her Mother said to her. Out with friends were
you?
Err .. Yes, Clare answered sheepishly. Sanchez made a sound like he was
coughing, but Clare was sure it was a stifled laugh.
Will you be late tonight as well dear? Its just that I have to get up early tomorrow.
Yes I will, Clare answered. There was another cough from Sanchez and this time
one from Maria as well. Clare started to feel annoyed and ashamed - and so also
found herself starting to become aroused again.
After a few minutes her Father stood up and said he was off to get changed for work
and left the room.
Ill have to be going myself in a few minutes, her Mother replied as he walked out.
Not being too keen on being left with Sanchez and Maria Clare finished her coffee
and prepared to leave. She attempted to wait until both Sanchez and Maria were out
of the room to improve her chances of escape, however although Maria left for the
kitchen Sanchez stayed stood by the door. Clare decided to try anyway and rose.
Im going out for a while. Ill see you later, she said to her Mother as she rose. She
then made to walk quickly to the dining room door, passing her Mother as she went
and attempting to quickly pass Sanchez. Unfortunately as she passed Sanchez
quietly stepped out towards her and placed his hand on the crotch of her jeans.
Immediately Clare froze. She then stepped to the side so she was between Sanchez
and her Mother so her Mother wouldnt see what was happening if she turned, and
then opened her legs slightly and thrust her hips forward to make her crotch more
accessible. Sanchez rubbed his middle fingers against her sex a few times and then
reached up and placed his hands on her tits. Clare continued again to helplessly
conspire, thrusting out her chest invitingly against his hands, whilst attempting to
look from the back as though she were merely stood in front of him.
Sanchez rubbed the tits a few times then whispered, Wait in the hall for me. He
then let go, and Clare was able to walk out, slightly breathless from the arousal
produced by the embarrassment of conspiring with Sanchezs groping.
A minute later Sanchez came into the Hall from the dining room, furtively looking
around as he did so. He quickly and quietly spoke to Clare whilst watching out
presumably for her Mother or Maria.

Go up to your room, pull the duvet off your bed, take all of your clothes off, then lie
on the bed and masturbate. Bring yourself close to an orgasm, but dont allow
yourself to have one. Just keep yourself on the verge. Stay like that until I come to
you. Now go.
Just as he finished Maria came out of the dining room looking for him.
What are you doing, Clare heard her say to him as she walked upstairs.
Nothing dear, he said as they both walked back to the dining room.
Two minutes later Clare was in her room and immediately threw the duvet off her
bed. She then took all her clothes off and lay on the bed and started to play with
herself, rubbing her slit and clit with her middle fingers. She hated having to simply
obey Sanchez so abjectly but nevertheless quickly got herself turned on and to the
point of an orgasm. She then stopped, despite wanting to continue to relieve the
need with every fibre. As the feeling dissipated she then started again, forcing
herself to stay aroused to the point of an orgasm as Sanchez had commanded, but
hating herself for her helpless obedience to the smelly middle aged Mexican.
As she masturbated Clare heard her Fathers car leave. Five minutes later she heard
the distinct sound of her Mothers. Then after ten minutes she heard a third car
leave, which she recognised in tone to be Sanchez and Marias. Surely they hadnt
gone and left her like this. How long was she going to have to lie here doing this? It
could be hours. As she thought this though her bedroom door burst open and
Sanchez walked in closing it behind him.
I thought she was never going to leave, he said. He then immediately began to take
his clothes off. Marias gone to do the shopping. Shell be away for at least an hour.
That gives us some time for some fun.
Clare didnt think this was going to be particularly fun. Regardless she continued to
obediently masturbate and keep herself close to climax.
I enjoyed yesterday so much that I cant stop thinking about having some more of
you Clare, he said. As you might guess Marias quite a dominant woman. Shes
generally goes on top when we have sex and hates me to. Its been that way for the
last twenty years. Yesterday was the first time Ive been able to fuck a submissive
woman before. And for it to be you was amazing. Ive wanted to screw you since you
were about fifteen.
Clare felt intense anger at being called a submissive. She hated the way guys simply
called her that because of her behaviour when she couldnt help but be obedient
because of her Agent Aspect programming.

Anyway, Sanchez continued as he dropped his pants and underwear, allowing his
pulsing erection to bounce free. I enjoyed dominating you in the position on the
settee, but now I fancy some good old fashioned missionary position sex where I can
be in control and enjoy dominating but more intimately.
Sanchez got onto Clares king size bed and walked over to her on his knees. As he
did so he spoke.
Now heres what I want you to do. You can stop masturbating now youve got
yourself nice and hot and wet. Thats saved time on any of that foreplay nonsense,
he said sniggering. Put your hands up to either side of your head on the pillow.
Clare immediately did as instructed helplessly. Thats it. Now spread your legs wide
and lift your knees up high so your cunt is lifted and opened nicely for use. Excellent.
Youve done a great job of sexing yourself up for me I have to say.
Clare had spread her legs and lifted her knees up high exposing her sex for his full
gaze and use. It was saturated with her grey cunt juice, which she could feel running
out and over her butt to the bed. The embarrassment at Sanchez being able to see
her like this made her feel even more turned on.
Now Im going to get on top of you and I just want you to hold that position whilst I
get settled. Im going to ram myself inside you and get a nice firm hold under your
shoulders so Ive got you nicely under control before I start to fuck you. When I start
to fuck you you will then throw your arms around my shoulders and clutch at me nice
and tight to demonstrate your submission, and you will keep doing that whilst I use
you. You will continuously repeat as you clutch at me I submit to Sanchez my use
Master along with the phrases you have been taught to repeat whilst being fucked
by your customers at Rons. Oh, and you will come when I ram myself in you and
every two minutes whilst being fucked, and will have an even bigger orgasm when I
blow my load in you. Now is all that clear?
Y .. yes, Clare moaned in helpless arousal distraught at what she now knew was
going to happen.
Great, the Mexican replied. He then got on top of Clare and settled himself down on
her large breasts, making piggy snorting noises in satisfaction that made Clare feel
sick. He reached under her left shoulder and took a firm grip of it and then reached
down and guided his swollen manhood inside her, before taking a similar firm grip
under her left shoulder. Now lets show you whos the boss girlie, he said and
rammed himself in her to the balls.
Clare immediately came, spasming up and down and crying out, Ohhh! Ohhh!
helplessly as she did so.
Excellent, Sanchez said, holding on tight and keeping Clares bucking body snugly
pressed against him and securely under control. Now lets give you a good fucking

girlie.
Sanchez then began to fuck Clare rhythmically. As he did so Clare immediately
threw her arms around him and clutched at him, nice and tight.
Thats it Clare, show me you know whos in charge, Sanchez said in response,
grunting like a pig again in satisfaction.
I submit myself to Sanchez my use Master! Clare cried out as she helplessly
clutched at him in demonstration of her submission. She also began to speak the
other phrases she had been told to as Sanchez continued his steady rhythmic use of
her. Thats it, fuck a slut hard. Oh! Oh! I submit myself to Sanchez my use Master!
Oh! Oh! Fuck your slut hard sir! Oh! Oh! Use Fuck Toy like a slut and make her earn
that money. Oh! Oh! I submit to Sanchez my use Master!
The fucking continued for a good fifteen minutes with Sanchez several times having
to pause to prevent himself coming too soon. He was relishing her submissive
behaviour far too much for that though. Throughout the fucking Clare clutched at him
and repeated the phrases as instructed, frequently coming and nearly screaming out
the phrases as she did. At last his motion speeded as he finished himself off and he
froze sank deep into her, before grunting again as he came.
Clare also immediately exploded in an enormous orgasm screaming out and
clutching at Sanchez even tighter as she did. Thats it sir! Come inside Fuck Toy!
Make me earn my money!
Afterwards Sanchez lay on Clare panting for a good couple of minutes with Clare still
helplessly clutching at him panting herself. He then rose.
That was amazing, he said. Weve just got to do that again. Maria will be going to
visit Adriana at the Rehab clinic tomorrow morning. We can have a session when
shes gone. Wow! I cant wait! I just loved the way you clutched at me to show me
you knew who was boss whilst I fucked you, and knowing I was just using you for
sex as well. Wow! You are one submissive little slut girl. Sanchez then having
dressed left smiling.
After he left Clare beat her fist against the pillow in impotent frustration. I am not
submissive you bastards! she said as she did so. She had hoped her vacation was
to be a break from this horrible forced promiscuous submissive behaviour. Now she
had been turned into a prostitute as well as being used in just the same casually
abusive way as at work.
Finally Clare turned over and fell into a fitful sleep.

***

Clare awoke at midday and dressed after another shower. She made her way down
stairs and immediately ran into Maria, who told her to make sure she arrived at Rons
club dead on six oclock for work that evening to make sure she made as much
money as possible for Adrianas treatment.
Go as you are and take your slut clothes with you so you can dress and undress
there and treat it like a job, Maria said.
That night went much as the previous one had. Unfortunately Clare had just as many
guys wanting to spank her, and also this time had two who wanted to strap and
paddle her. They at first were gentle with her seeing her bottom still marked from the
previous evening, however as soon as they started Clare began to say, Im such a
bad girl. I deserve this. I like being punished because Im such a bad girl. Spank
Fuck Toy harder So they did as she asked.
At the end of the night mercifully Ron decided that he just wanted to fuck Clare
rather than spank her. He came into her room at half two again and again left the
door wide open.
I had a chat with Sanchez earlier on the phone, Ron said as he entered. He said he
had a great fuck from you this afternoon. I want you to do exactly the same again as
you did for him, but for me here on the floor. Slip your clothes off and lie down.
Clare did as instructed and was quickly naked lying on the floor.
Can we have the door closed though please? Clare asked as she lay down not
wanting to be observed as she had the night before. Ron unzipped his flies and got
on top of her. As he did he spoke.
No. It did the girls good to see you behave the way you did yesterday. They feel
quite bad about what they do for a living and feel bad about themselves sometimes.
To see a submissive slut like you do what you do makes them feel better about
themselves, cos they know they wouldnt behave that way. Besides, I like to
entertain an audience.
Clare felt utterly humiliated. She was now seen as lower than a whore and looked
down upon by whores. So inevitably she immediately became intensely aroused.
One of the other girls passing the open door stopped curious. Ron was lying on top
of Clare and entering her at the time. Clare noticed the girl watching but was
helpless to do anything other than compliantly lie there with her hands at the side of
her head allowing herself to be entered as instructed. A second and third girl quickly

stood by the first and commenced talking about the show and laughing.
Ron ignoring them started to fuck her. Immediately Clare clutched at him as she had
at Sanchez earlier in the day in demonstration of her submission to him. As she did
she began to cry out, I submit myself to Ron my use Master! Thats it, fuck a slut
hard. Oh! Oh! I submit myself to Ron my use Master! Oh! Oh! Fuck your slut hard
sir!
Clare heard one of the girls at the door comment to another what a submissive slut
she was. Immediately as a result Clare came.
The next couple of days, the Friday and the Saturday of her fist vacation week, went
much the same. Clare worked at the brothel from six until half two. She was fucked,
spanked, strapped and caned by customers, and finally Ron had use of her with the
door open for the other girls to watch. Each morning after she rose she went to
Manuel to give him her earnings and was ordered to give him a blowjob, which she
did obediently. Later each morning after Maria left to see her sister in rehab she was
ordered up to her room by Sanchez and was fucked by him.
Saturday night however as she was leaving Rons she was told that she could have
Sunday off. We dont open on Sunday, Ron said. Im a bit religious.
This fitted in well as Clare was supposed to attend a dinner party Sunday evening
with her folks and their business friends at their house. She was wondering how she
would get out of it to work at Rons. Now she wouldnt have to.
Clare sighed to herself as she got in her car in relief that she was going to have one
night off. At least thatll be one night Ill be free, she thought. Maria, Manuel and
Sanchez would not be able to do anything with a house full of people.